DDD Moderators (![[personal profile]](https://www.dreamwidth.org/img/silk/identity/user.png)
tripled_mods) wrote in ![[community profile]](https://www.dreamwidth.org/img/silk/identity/community.png)
ddd_news2012-01-01 12:59 pm
tripled_mods) wrote in ddd_news2012-01-01 12:59 pm
APPLICATIONS | 2012; 01
THIS APPLICATIONS POST IS CLOSED. Please direct your attention to the new one here!
I hope this is okay @_@ charles xavier//xmfc//not reserved
alegitimateeagle
2012-01-08 05:48 pm (UTC)(link)
Player nickname: V!
Player LJ:
frozenfoxfire @ lj
alegitimateeagle @ dw
Way to contact you:
AIM: frozenfoxfirex
Plurk: frozenfoxfire
Are you at least 15?: Y gosh I hope so
Current Characters: n//a
Character: Charles Xavier
Fandom: X-Men: First Class
Character Notes:
---using pieces from my old apps.
History:
In 1944, Charles Xavier, being the sparkling young age of twelve, awoke in his luscious Westchester mansion with the creeping sensation that something was not quite right. Arming himself with a cricket bat, he quietly wandered the house until he came upon the kitchen, where his mother, a charming older woman, was looking for a snack.
But not all was as it seemed, and Charles, both knowing his mother and being a budding telepath, immediately recognized the woman as an imposter. He declared his suspicions within the other person's mind, and the woman transformed- literally. The visage of the older woman melted away to reveal a blue, scaly girl younger than himself, named Raven.
It had finally happened - he'd finally found someone different. Special. Like him. A mutant - the next stage of human evolution, imbued with amazing abilities of the new age of humanity.
They became fast friends, his boundless compassion stepping in to try and save her from her tragic present, and he promised to help her, even going so far as to somehow meld her into his family, accepted by his step-father and mother alike.
Fast-forward to 1962. Charles has dragged Raven along to Oxford, where he's studying genetics, working on his thesis, becoming a professor and generally partying as hard as possible. One such night of said partying, he's approached by a beautiful American woman, Moira MacTaggart, asking for his help. Having just imbibed an unbelievable amount of alcohol in front of a rowdy crowd, he's more than just a little tipsy, and she exasperatedly asks to come round to see him the next day. Curiously, Charles peeks into her head, finding she'd run into yet more mutants - a diamond woman and a red demon teleporter, specifically; fascinated and breathless at the idea of two entirely new and incredibly powerful mutant beings, he gives her word to help her, hoping to run into them.
She manages to fly he and Raven to America again, to a meeting with the director of the CIA. There're two extremely powerful mutants on the loose, working with an equally powerful and dangerous man named Shaw, and it's up to Charles to convince the director that mutants to indeed exist. He scoffs at the good professor's presentation, but stubborn Charles isn't one to be shown up. He immediately admits to reading their minds, revealing an important government secret in the works, and is almost taken in as a spy when Raven stands and transforms into one of the men in the room.
This naturally flabbergasts just about everyone.
Flustered, the director demands they be locked down, and they're signed up to be transferred to a secret facility under the direction of the CIA as soon as possible - but not before rushing off with Moira to a suspected hideaway of Shaw's.
If, by 'hideaway', we mean 'bigass yacht'.
Upon trying to apprehend Shaw, Charles is blocked telepathically by the diamond woman, and they find Shaw's keeping another mutant around, this one with the ability to create wind tunnels. Being on the water, sudden upswings of wind are incredibly dangerous, and Raven, Moira and Charles are commanded to get below-deck - but before they can, Charles senses another being out in the water. He busts back out onto the deck, trying to find this new development. The being, yet another mutant who happens to be incredibly magnetic, is trying to stop Shaw as well - but he's trying to pull an entire submerged submarine out of the water, and the force is killing him.
Charles flings himself off the side of the boat to stop the magnetic mutant, desperate to save this man's life. He ends up pulling out of the water one Erik Lensherr, a strong and angry mutant on a mission to kill his old Nazi tormenter, Shaw.
Charles gets Erik to come to the facility, who only complies in order to get more information on Shaw. As he's sneaking out with said information, Charles stops him, indignant. He insists Erik stay, insists Erik's only hurting himself by disappearing. Somehow, Erik decides to stay.
The next day they find themselves wielding a machine known as Cerebro, a satellite designed to increase brainwaves. By connecting Charles' sharp telepathic mind to the device, they manage to connect to thousands of minds all at once, the machine recording coordinates of every mutant mind Charles finds. Together, Charles and Erik go out and find several of the mutants nearby, convincing them to come to the facility and help hone their abilities and skills.
Soon after, they receive intel that Shaw would be visiting an official in Russia. Quickly, Moira, Charles and Erik (leaving the kids behind, since they'd seen it fit to destroy a courtyard with their abilities) departed for Russia, but found Emma Frost, the telepathic diamond woman and Shaw's right hand, had been sent in his place. Erik stormed the place with Charles on his heels, and they managed to capture Emma, learning Shaw's grand plan - to nuke pretty much everything and bring about an uprising of a mutant society. The plan would manifest through convincing the armies of both Russia and the US to move their missiles to points on the map that would be closer to and impossible for each country to avoid.
Upon returning to America and the CIA base, they find Shaw's stormed the place, entirely wrecking it and taking one of the kids with him - and killing one of the others. Conflicted, Charles demanded their merry band be broken up, but Erik and the others convinced him to stick together and train for the coming threat. He agreed, taking them to his empty Westchester mansion, and they began to train as a group for a week, Charles stepping in as teacher and helping each person individually with their ability. At the same time, the Russians had decided to move their missiles towards Cuba, effectively sending America into a panic.
This is the point I'm stealing him from, right at the beginning of that training session.
Personality:
Charles is, if nothing else, a deeply emotional character. His connections to the people around him are deep and meaningful, and he makes a point to make a relationship with anyone he can, or those who interest him the most (or, those he thinks need it). He can be silly at times, but he always knows when it's best to be serious, and keeps himself at least aware of the basic emotions of the people he's interacting with.
Not to say he's always in everyone's head - he's not. He doesn't listen to every single wayward thought, though he does seem to wander through memories if he gets curious enough. His boundaries are constantly flowing; one minute he won't go into someone's head, the next he knows their life story. He seems to switch his conduct from person to person, evidenced in his complete lack of tact at times - he either knows exactly what to say or says the first foot-in-the-mouth thing he possibly can.
Charles is a very moral-driven person. He believes all things can exist peacefully, especially in the case of humans and mutants. All of his drives are to keep peace and avoid violence, and he will argue to the ends of the earth if he thinks it'll save someone. Most of his actions are for the greater good. Because of this, he can often be blind to certain facts, especially when they come to himself; it's hard for Charles to believe he's ever in the wrong because he always sees himself as in the right (not egotistically; it's simply that he is a good person, and sometimes is short-sighted to his own failures). He doesn't mean to sound or act high and mighty, but he does take a lot of pride in his good doings, and often end up seeming cocky or full of himself at it.
He often also seems naive, due to his unshakable belief that all people are good or ultimately have good in them, and he can be naive when he's blinded by opinion, but he's simply steadfast in his belief that everyone can be saved. He isn't stupid; he knows enough that when a person means him harm, they could actually hurt him, but he believes he may be able to change their mind. He won't use his abilities to, as he prefers someone choose their own path, but if he must, he will, to avoid being hurt.
He tends to get flustered often, especially if he's embarrassed. He spent most of his childhood alone, and tends to say things wrong or in a way that sounds mean or vicious but accidentally so. He'll fumble through words and feelings simultaneously, having difficulty putting what he needs to express on the physical plane, instead of the mental plane. He understands people and yet doesn't, at all, due to his sheltered upbringing and naivety, and his comments often mirror that, making him seem much less intelligent than he actually is, or much more vicious. He picks up on accidental cues, which can lead to awkward conversations or a slip of the tongue regarding someone's inner thoughts.
Charles is very careful to keep most thoughts to himself, and will quietly collect information he may deem necessary, but he'll also use his ability to try and gain the upper hand in helping someone. He toes a very interesting and self-created line, and seems to deem it necessary to dance on either sides when it suits him, flipping from "guilt of a Catholic saint" to "conveniently knows everything about you". It's a matter of whether or not he seems to think it necessary, or interesting enough, or his curiosity just gets the best of him - it changes constantly, constantly fluid and motion, like thought.
Other:
--abilities:
Charles is a mutant, a human with what's later known as the X Factor or X Gene giving him extraordinary abilities. His mutation allows him telepathy, with the assumed secondary mutation of empathy.
Telepathy is the ability to speak to and control minds. Charles can use this to hear thoughts, respond to a mind or several minds, take control of a mind and use it to see or move the victim's body freely, freeze a series of bodies in a radius and do any number of mind-related things. The possibilities of his ability are seemingly endless. He can tap into a person's mind and "borrow" their language, for example, but it's assumed that he doesn't immediately learn the language - it's more like he's got a superfast internet connection, using it to ask the other person's mind how to say something in their language, and receiving an immediate and correct (as far as the mind in question knows) answer. If someone thinks something is spelled or said a certain way, he'll receive that answer, regardless of whether or not the word is actually correct.
Empathy is the ability to sense, identify and feel the emotions of the people around oneself. When using his ability, Charles usually picks up whatever emotions are attached to the thoughts or memories, and this can often manifest in his reaction to something. When helping Erik see a memory he'd forgotten, he ends up shedding a tear automatically, moved to sorrow by the reaction of his friend and the weight of the memory. Assumedly, this could branch out to other moments and reactions; he's told Erik that he's "felt what you felt", having gone through his thoughts and memories before. He's generally a level-headed sort, even with this, and though it could be a major drawback if not handled carefully, Charles seems to be able to sort out what the emotion and thought is and what his own emotion and opinion is on the same subject.
He'll most definitely have a permissions post for this little trick (or six) of his.
Additional Links: n//a unless you'd like some more info, I can certainly provide
First Person (entry type):
Tomorrow, I'm supposed to greet the series of new students I've had Alex, Hank and Sean find and gather, and I must say I'm rather nervous about it. Not even in my wildest dreams have I imagined such a response. It seems in New York, there's some form of quietly forming mutant underground, and once the word was put on the street about my little collective, there were more people finding us than we finding them. This is a wonderful step for progress, but I can't help but feel a little overwhelmed. I thought by this point I
..I thought I would have Erik by my side. He would be much better at helping me handle the work load than the boys have been. They've been simply wonderful, trying as hard as they can, but they're still young, and more than prone to silly mistakes or slips of the tongue. It's a wonder we've managed to collect anyone, at times.
In any case, I've a budding school to attend to. I should probably attempt sleeping; it simply wouldn't do to appear before my new students half-dead.
Third Person:
It was exhilarating. He had been told when the right time would be, but he hadn't been able to stop himself and had come to the meeting place twenty minutes early. His new friends would be joining him soon. Hank had told him it was borderline possible, that he shouldn't base all his hopes in the idea that someone could not only jump time and space but entire timelines, entire universes- but he couldn't help it. He had to hope, he had to place his thoughts in something positive, for once. As well as the school had been going, he still hadn't been able to shake that crushing despair, the extreme loneliness he naturally felt as a telepath compounded by the event of losing his two best friends.
Charles taps on the chair arm impatiently, leaning against it. He knew objectively that he still had somewhere in the ballpark of 15 minutes to wait, but he couldn't help it. He was almost giddy, like a schoolchild before Christmas, edging off the bed with every passing second, as if it might help him move time faster. He toyed with the controls without activating them, bored and frustrated in his own impatience. God, what he wouldn't give to have Erik or Raven with him. Or both. They would be just as fascinated, just as excited, just as eager to see if it were indeed possible, unlike the boys back at the mansion, giving him side-glances and telling him not to get his hopes up.
Well. Perhaps they couldn't understand what it felt like to be utterly hopeless all the time. Like his dark thoughts were a panther just around the corner, waiting to pounce, and no matter how many times he tried to turn back, he knew what was coming. He knew it was only a matter of time before he was in its clutches, and he was without the ability to run away.
So many times had he been tempted to show them what it felt like, but that would be such an abuse of power..
Charles clears his throat suddenly, shifting in his wheelchair, uncomfortable. There he was, drifting down unwanted corridors again, and right before his guests were due to arrive. He shifted until he was comfortable, fixing his clothing to sit just right, with a quick hand through his hair to look as if he'd only just arrived. It was only a matter of moments, now. He had to be ready for his guests.
Player LJ:
frozenfoxfire @ lj
alegitimateeagle @ dw
Way to contact you:
AIM: frozenfoxfirex
Plurk: frozenfoxfire
Are you at least 15?: Y gosh I hope so
Current Characters: n//a
Character: Charles Xavier
Fandom: X-Men: First Class
Character Notes:
---using pieces from my old apps.
History:
In 1944, Charles Xavier, being the sparkling young age of twelve, awoke in his luscious Westchester mansion with the creeping sensation that something was not quite right. Arming himself with a cricket bat, he quietly wandered the house until he came upon the kitchen, where his mother, a charming older woman, was looking for a snack.
But not all was as it seemed, and Charles, both knowing his mother and being a budding telepath, immediately recognized the woman as an imposter. He declared his suspicions within the other person's mind, and the woman transformed- literally. The visage of the older woman melted away to reveal a blue, scaly girl younger than himself, named Raven.
It had finally happened - he'd finally found someone different. Special. Like him. A mutant - the next stage of human evolution, imbued with amazing abilities of the new age of humanity.
They became fast friends, his boundless compassion stepping in to try and save her from her tragic present, and he promised to help her, even going so far as to somehow meld her into his family, accepted by his step-father and mother alike.
Fast-forward to 1962. Charles has dragged Raven along to Oxford, where he's studying genetics, working on his thesis, becoming a professor and generally partying as hard as possible. One such night of said partying, he's approached by a beautiful American woman, Moira MacTaggart, asking for his help. Having just imbibed an unbelievable amount of alcohol in front of a rowdy crowd, he's more than just a little tipsy, and she exasperatedly asks to come round to see him the next day. Curiously, Charles peeks into her head, finding she'd run into yet more mutants - a diamond woman and a red demon teleporter, specifically; fascinated and breathless at the idea of two entirely new and incredibly powerful mutant beings, he gives her word to help her, hoping to run into them.
She manages to fly he and Raven to America again, to a meeting with the director of the CIA. There're two extremely powerful mutants on the loose, working with an equally powerful and dangerous man named Shaw, and it's up to Charles to convince the director that mutants to indeed exist. He scoffs at the good professor's presentation, but stubborn Charles isn't one to be shown up. He immediately admits to reading their minds, revealing an important government secret in the works, and is almost taken in as a spy when Raven stands and transforms into one of the men in the room.
This naturally flabbergasts just about everyone.
Flustered, the director demands they be locked down, and they're signed up to be transferred to a secret facility under the direction of the CIA as soon as possible - but not before rushing off with Moira to a suspected hideaway of Shaw's.
If, by 'hideaway', we mean 'bigass yacht'.
Upon trying to apprehend Shaw, Charles is blocked telepathically by the diamond woman, and they find Shaw's keeping another mutant around, this one with the ability to create wind tunnels. Being on the water, sudden upswings of wind are incredibly dangerous, and Raven, Moira and Charles are commanded to get below-deck - but before they can, Charles senses another being out in the water. He busts back out onto the deck, trying to find this new development. The being, yet another mutant who happens to be incredibly magnetic, is trying to stop Shaw as well - but he's trying to pull an entire submerged submarine out of the water, and the force is killing him.
Charles flings himself off the side of the boat to stop the magnetic mutant, desperate to save this man's life. He ends up pulling out of the water one Erik Lensherr, a strong and angry mutant on a mission to kill his old Nazi tormenter, Shaw.
Charles gets Erik to come to the facility, who only complies in order to get more information on Shaw. As he's sneaking out with said information, Charles stops him, indignant. He insists Erik stay, insists Erik's only hurting himself by disappearing. Somehow, Erik decides to stay.
The next day they find themselves wielding a machine known as Cerebro, a satellite designed to increase brainwaves. By connecting Charles' sharp telepathic mind to the device, they manage to connect to thousands of minds all at once, the machine recording coordinates of every mutant mind Charles finds. Together, Charles and Erik go out and find several of the mutants nearby, convincing them to come to the facility and help hone their abilities and skills.
Soon after, they receive intel that Shaw would be visiting an official in Russia. Quickly, Moira, Charles and Erik (leaving the kids behind, since they'd seen it fit to destroy a courtyard with their abilities) departed for Russia, but found Emma Frost, the telepathic diamond woman and Shaw's right hand, had been sent in his place. Erik stormed the place with Charles on his heels, and they managed to capture Emma, learning Shaw's grand plan - to nuke pretty much everything and bring about an uprising of a mutant society. The plan would manifest through convincing the armies of both Russia and the US to move their missiles to points on the map that would be closer to and impossible for each country to avoid.
Upon returning to America and the CIA base, they find Shaw's stormed the place, entirely wrecking it and taking one of the kids with him - and killing one of the others. Conflicted, Charles demanded their merry band be broken up, but Erik and the others convinced him to stick together and train for the coming threat. He agreed, taking them to his empty Westchester mansion, and they began to train as a group for a week, Charles stepping in as teacher and helping each person individually with their ability. At the same time, the Russians had decided to move their missiles towards Cuba, effectively sending America into a panic.
This is the point I'm stealing him from, right at the beginning of that training session.
Personality:
Charles is, if nothing else, a deeply emotional character. His connections to the people around him are deep and meaningful, and he makes a point to make a relationship with anyone he can, or those who interest him the most (or, those he thinks need it). He can be silly at times, but he always knows when it's best to be serious, and keeps himself at least aware of the basic emotions of the people he's interacting with.
Not to say he's always in everyone's head - he's not. He doesn't listen to every single wayward thought, though he does seem to wander through memories if he gets curious enough. His boundaries are constantly flowing; one minute he won't go into someone's head, the next he knows their life story. He seems to switch his conduct from person to person, evidenced in his complete lack of tact at times - he either knows exactly what to say or says the first foot-in-the-mouth thing he possibly can.
Charles is a very moral-driven person. He believes all things can exist peacefully, especially in the case of humans and mutants. All of his drives are to keep peace and avoid violence, and he will argue to the ends of the earth if he thinks it'll save someone. Most of his actions are for the greater good. Because of this, he can often be blind to certain facts, especially when they come to himself; it's hard for Charles to believe he's ever in the wrong because he always sees himself as in the right (not egotistically; it's simply that he is a good person, and sometimes is short-sighted to his own failures). He doesn't mean to sound or act high and mighty, but he does take a lot of pride in his good doings, and often end up seeming cocky or full of himself at it.
He often also seems naive, due to his unshakable belief that all people are good or ultimately have good in them, and he can be naive when he's blinded by opinion, but he's simply steadfast in his belief that everyone can be saved. He isn't stupid; he knows enough that when a person means him harm, they could actually hurt him, but he believes he may be able to change their mind. He won't use his abilities to, as he prefers someone choose their own path, but if he must, he will, to avoid being hurt.
He tends to get flustered often, especially if he's embarrassed. He spent most of his childhood alone, and tends to say things wrong or in a way that sounds mean or vicious but accidentally so. He'll fumble through words and feelings simultaneously, having difficulty putting what he needs to express on the physical plane, instead of the mental plane. He understands people and yet doesn't, at all, due to his sheltered upbringing and naivety, and his comments often mirror that, making him seem much less intelligent than he actually is, or much more vicious. He picks up on accidental cues, which can lead to awkward conversations or a slip of the tongue regarding someone's inner thoughts.
Charles is very careful to keep most thoughts to himself, and will quietly collect information he may deem necessary, but he'll also use his ability to try and gain the upper hand in helping someone. He toes a very interesting and self-created line, and seems to deem it necessary to dance on either sides when it suits him, flipping from "guilt of a Catholic saint" to "conveniently knows everything about you". It's a matter of whether or not he seems to think it necessary, or interesting enough, or his curiosity just gets the best of him - it changes constantly, constantly fluid and motion, like thought.
Other:
--abilities:
Charles is a mutant, a human with what's later known as the X Factor or X Gene giving him extraordinary abilities. His mutation allows him telepathy, with the assumed secondary mutation of empathy.
Telepathy is the ability to speak to and control minds. Charles can use this to hear thoughts, respond to a mind or several minds, take control of a mind and use it to see or move the victim's body freely, freeze a series of bodies in a radius and do any number of mind-related things. The possibilities of his ability are seemingly endless. He can tap into a person's mind and "borrow" their language, for example, but it's assumed that he doesn't immediately learn the language - it's more like he's got a superfast internet connection, using it to ask the other person's mind how to say something in their language, and receiving an immediate and correct (as far as the mind in question knows) answer. If someone thinks something is spelled or said a certain way, he'll receive that answer, regardless of whether or not the word is actually correct.
Empathy is the ability to sense, identify and feel the emotions of the people around oneself. When using his ability, Charles usually picks up whatever emotions are attached to the thoughts or memories, and this can often manifest in his reaction to something. When helping Erik see a memory he'd forgotten, he ends up shedding a tear automatically, moved to sorrow by the reaction of his friend and the weight of the memory. Assumedly, this could branch out to other moments and reactions; he's told Erik that he's "felt what you felt", having gone through his thoughts and memories before. He's generally a level-headed sort, even with this, and though it could be a major drawback if not handled carefully, Charles seems to be able to sort out what the emotion and thought is and what his own emotion and opinion is on the same subject.
He'll most definitely have a permissions post for this little trick (or six) of his.
Additional Links: n//a unless you'd like some more info, I can certainly provide
First Person (entry type):
Tomorrow, I'm supposed to greet the series of new students I've had Alex, Hank and Sean find and gather, and I must say I'm rather nervous about it. Not even in my wildest dreams have I imagined such a response. It seems in New York, there's some form of quietly forming mutant underground, and once the word was put on the street about my little collective, there were more people finding us than we finding them. This is a wonderful step for progress, but I can't help but feel a little overwhelmed. I thought by this point I
..I thought I would have Erik by my side. He would be much better at helping me handle the work load than the boys have been. They've been simply wonderful, trying as hard as they can, but they're still young, and more than prone to silly mistakes or slips of the tongue. It's a wonder we've managed to collect anyone, at times.
In any case, I've a budding school to attend to. I should probably attempt sleeping; it simply wouldn't do to appear before my new students half-dead.
Third Person:
It was exhilarating. He had been told when the right time would be, but he hadn't been able to stop himself and had come to the meeting place twenty minutes early. His new friends would be joining him soon. Hank had told him it was borderline possible, that he shouldn't base all his hopes in the idea that someone could not only jump time and space but entire timelines, entire universes- but he couldn't help it. He had to hope, he had to place his thoughts in something positive, for once. As well as the school had been going, he still hadn't been able to shake that crushing despair, the extreme loneliness he naturally felt as a telepath compounded by the event of losing his two best friends.
Charles taps on the chair arm impatiently, leaning against it. He knew objectively that he still had somewhere in the ballpark of 15 minutes to wait, but he couldn't help it. He was almost giddy, like a schoolchild before Christmas, edging off the bed with every passing second, as if it might help him move time faster. He toyed with the controls without activating them, bored and frustrated in his own impatience. God, what he wouldn't give to have Erik or Raven with him. Or both. They would be just as fascinated, just as excited, just as eager to see if it were indeed possible, unlike the boys back at the mansion, giving him side-glances and telling him not to get his hopes up.
Well. Perhaps they couldn't understand what it felt like to be utterly hopeless all the time. Like his dark thoughts were a panther just around the corner, waiting to pounce, and no matter how many times he tried to turn back, he knew what was coming. He knew it was only a matter of time before he was in its clutches, and he was without the ability to run away.
So many times had he been tempted to show them what it felt like, but that would be such an abuse of power..
Charles clears his throat suddenly, shifting in his wheelchair, uncomfortable. There he was, drifting down unwanted corridors again, and right before his guests were due to arrive. He shifted until he was comfortable, fixing his clothing to sit just right, with a quick hand through his hair to look as if he'd only just arrived. It was only a matter of moments, now. He had to be ready for his guests.
Approved! Please follow the instructions below:
» Add yourself to the Taken Character's List.
»Start adding people from the Friend Add List.[ This is not quite ready for dreamwidth yet, keep an eye out! ]
» Add yourself to the Player Directory.
» Read the New Player Guide.
» Introduce yourself intriple_d_ooc.
» Go ahead and intro your character ondramadramaduck! ♥
Additionally!
» We have an Activity Check atdramadramaduck every two months and the next one is in March. Because your application was accepted in January, you will not be required to participate!
» Our requirements are simply 20 comments. These can be from your characters journal, others journals, or any post on the main community. Any posts your character makes his/herself will count as a comment itself.
» If you have any questions about the AC/AC requirements or anything else, feel free to contact any of the moderators; our contact information is available on any of our communities profiles. :)
» Add yourself to the Taken Character's List.
»
» Add yourself to the Player Directory.
» Read the New Player Guide.
» Introduce yourself in
triple_d_ooc. » Go ahead and intro your character on
dramadramaduck! ♥Additionally!
» We have an Activity Check at
dramadramaduck every two months and the next one is in March. Because your application was accepted in January, you will not be required to participate!» Our requirements are simply 20 comments. These can be from your characters journal, others journals, or any post on the main community. Any posts your character makes his/herself will count as a comment itself.
» If you have any questions about the AC/AC requirements or anything else, feel free to contact any of the moderators; our contact information is available on any of our communities profiles. :)
Player nickname: Turtle
Player LJ: amethyst_turtle / veryturtle@dw
Way to contact you:
Email: veryturtle@gmail.com
AIM: veryturtle
Plurk: veryturtle (it’s that easy to find me yeah)
Are you at least 15?: Yes
Current Characters: none
Character: Black★Rock Shooter
Fandom: Black★Rock Shooter
Character Notes: --
History:
The Otherworld is an odd, morosely bleak place suspended in limbo between life and death. Very little is known about it, other than the fact that its only inhabitants are corrupted human souls and girls who spend their entire existences fighting each other. Why do the girls fight? Because somewhere, an entire world away, two schoolgirls just had an argument.
It’s difficult to elaborate how exactly these bizarre relationships work between girl and Otherself. The Otherselves are obviously not human, gifted with unnatural strength, speed, and endurance. Black★Rock Shooter, one of those who had a more human appearance, is the Other Self of Mato Kuroi, a young schoolgirlwith a tendency to break other girls’ hearts because she is a player. As Black★Rock Shooter travels across the Otherworld’s desolate terrain towards a rotting cathedral, Mato befriends Yomi Takanashi, whose Otherself is Dead Master.
Mato and Yomi become best friends. Meanwhile, BRS and Dead Master fight endlessly.
Eventually Mato’s friendship with Yomi hits a bump in the road when Yomi become envious of Yuu, another girl Mato had befriended. These feelings of jealousy fuel Dead Master’s fighting drive in the Otherworld. Yomi goes missing, spirited away by her Otherself, and Mato becomes worried sick. The battle in the Otherworld continues.
BRS is defeated by Dead Master and bound by chains in her lair. She isn’t killed. Rather, Dead Master seemingly chooses to keep Shooter as a captive for herself.
It’s Mato’s desire to see her best friend that strengthens Shooter, allowing her to merge with her Otherself and break the chains. Her newfound strength makes BRS resilient to any further attacks and she is able to confront Dead Master with a hug. The embrace, a gesture of love and kindness, forces Dead Master out of Yomi and Shooter is left holding the human in her arms. BRS takes both her and Mato back to their world, and having nothing else to do for them, returns to the Otherworld to dwell on her newfound human feelings, courtesy of Mato, and ponder over what she had done to Dead Master.
Personality:
Despite BRS being the Otherself of Mato Kuroi, who is an eager and outgoing person, Shooter is nearly the opposite- she's reserved, expresses few emotions, and speaks little.
However, it's more like BRS is the embodiment of the caring part of Mato rather than her bubbly enthusiasm. Even though it may seem that Shooter is cold and unsympathetic, she is actually compassionate and has a strong sense of justice. This type of attitude as well as Shooter's deep interest in human culture has earned the scorn of the jaded inhabitants of the Otherworld. Indeed, it seems that Shooter is an oddball among her kind, which is true in its own way. Thanks to her previous direct encounter with Mato, a lasting impression was left in Shooter that blossomed into something ~human~. BRS may have indeed been just another weathered fighter fending for herself in her harsh world, but now that she has gotten a taste of human experience from Mato, she is now considerably soft, as another Otherself would put it.
Throughout the OVA and most of the manga, BRS greets her goals with a determined and silent demeanor. She’s the type of person to never stray from her intentions, and thus will stop at nothing to help Dead Master or anyone else who needs her assistance, even if it means doing things she probably shouldn’t do (such as pulling her Otherself in to their violent world). Because of BRS’s rather one-track kind of mind, she can also be rather oblivious to her surroundings. Shooter always means well with her actions and although she doesn’t enjoy fighting, she doesn’t abhor it either. It’s more like a necessity- a hard fact where BRS hails from. Even if Shooter is ~soft~ by the Otherworld’s standards, it doesn’t mean she’s an inexperienced fighter. Not the strongest, evident by her quick defeat by Gold Saw, but not weak either, considering how closely matched she was to Dead Master.
BRS is completely aware of and mildly fears Dead Master's obsession over her, a feeling mingled with pity and above all else, a desire to mend their violent relationship and have something akin to what Mato and Yomi have. That is what makes BRS unique from the others- she would prefer friendship to fighting and has a sense of kindness and a will to understand what the Otherselves keep away from. While the fact remains that Black★Rock Shooter will always be an Otherself, never meant to peer into the land of the living, she now knows and cherishes the experience of being human despite never experiencing it firsthand.
Other:
•Her left eye can burst into a blue flame. It's a power boost of sorts.
•Her weapon is the Rock Cannon. It has unlimited ammunition and can be summoned out so she doesn’t have to lug it around all the time. It can turn into a sword called Black Blade and a larger, bulkier blade as well.
•She has two scars from a fight with Black★Gold Saw- one on her right hip and one on her left ribcage.
Additional Links: Song/PV. Despite popular belief, BRS isn't Miku Hatsune or affiliated to Vocaloid in any way aside from the song. :|
First Person (entry type):
[the video is apparently unintentional. Maybe Shooter had accidently kicked it out when she was- wait, no, she’s still struggling. although it’s a bit half-hearted, as if she isn’t taking the current situation very seriously.]
[which is just a little bit odd, considering her arms are securely chained to the wall and her weapon is nowhere in sight. Shooter glances at the camera, only just noticing it had been turned on. her face is deadpan.]
… Help isn’t necessary, if anyone was thinking that.
[still with the deadpan, she rattles the chains.]
I’ll be fine.
…
…
Ah…
[footsteps- someone else is approaching. a faint chuckle can be heard. Shooter pulls at the chains again (still with no success) and looks back and forth between the camera and whoever is standing before her offscreen. Shooter’s deadpan expression still hasn’t changed.]
On second thought, I would appreciate someone coming over if I don’t respond in twenty minutes.
Third Person:
She was perfectly aware of the spreading whispers. It was unheard of- a human in their world. Or, as someone like Saw would put it, a filthy, useless, weak human that definitely did not belong in their world. Their world was built for the strong. Anything else would perish by the teeth of beasts or be slaughtered by one of the girls.
Shooter really didn’t know what to do after seeing that Mato and Yomi safely made it back to the world of the living. Something had burst into flames when she pulled Mato within her. But instead of destroying, the fire had built. Suddenly her mind was infested with visions of a bike ride on a sunny day, a classroom filled with students bent over workbooks, two girls smiling at each other as they walked up a hill…
It was all so ridiculously vivid yet just out of the range of reality. She saw a sun, but could not feel its warmth.
Fighting seemed so pointless now.
BRS opened her eyes, interrupting a memory that wasn’t hers to face the desolate landscape that stretched out to meet a checkerboard sky. The harsh wind blew sand through her hair and Shooter leapt off the cliff to continue her aimless wandering.
Player LJ: amethyst_turtle / veryturtle@dw
Way to contact you:
Email: veryturtle@gmail.com
AIM: veryturtle
Plurk: veryturtle (it’s that easy to find me yeah)
Are you at least 15?: Yes
Current Characters: none
Character: Black★Rock Shooter
Fandom: Black★Rock Shooter
Character Notes: --
History:
The Otherworld is an odd, morosely bleak place suspended in limbo between life and death. Very little is known about it, other than the fact that its only inhabitants are corrupted human souls and girls who spend their entire existences fighting each other. Why do the girls fight? Because somewhere, an entire world away, two schoolgirls just had an argument.
It’s difficult to elaborate how exactly these bizarre relationships work between girl and Otherself. The Otherselves are obviously not human, gifted with unnatural strength, speed, and endurance. Black★Rock Shooter, one of those who had a more human appearance, is the Other Self of Mato Kuroi, a young schoolgirl
Mato and Yomi become best friends. Meanwhile, BRS and Dead Master fight endlessly.
Eventually Mato’s friendship with Yomi hits a bump in the road when Yomi become envious of Yuu, another girl Mato had befriended. These feelings of jealousy fuel Dead Master’s fighting drive in the Otherworld. Yomi goes missing, spirited away by her Otherself, and Mato becomes worried sick. The battle in the Otherworld continues.
BRS is defeated by Dead Master and bound by chains in her lair. She isn’t killed. Rather, Dead Master seemingly chooses to keep Shooter as a captive for herself.
It’s Mato’s desire to see her best friend that strengthens Shooter, allowing her to merge with her Otherself and break the chains. Her newfound strength makes BRS resilient to any further attacks and she is able to confront Dead Master with a hug. The embrace, a gesture of love and kindness, forces Dead Master out of Yomi and Shooter is left holding the human in her arms. BRS takes both her and Mato back to their world, and having nothing else to do for them, returns to the Otherworld to dwell on her newfound human feelings, courtesy of Mato, and ponder over what she had done to Dead Master.
Personality:
Despite BRS being the Otherself of Mato Kuroi, who is an eager and outgoing person, Shooter is nearly the opposite- she's reserved, expresses few emotions, and speaks little.
However, it's more like BRS is the embodiment of the caring part of Mato rather than her bubbly enthusiasm. Even though it may seem that Shooter is cold and unsympathetic, she is actually compassionate and has a strong sense of justice. This type of attitude as well as Shooter's deep interest in human culture has earned the scorn of the jaded inhabitants of the Otherworld. Indeed, it seems that Shooter is an oddball among her kind, which is true in its own way. Thanks to her previous direct encounter with Mato, a lasting impression was left in Shooter that blossomed into something ~human~. BRS may have indeed been just another weathered fighter fending for herself in her harsh world, but now that she has gotten a taste of human experience from Mato, she is now considerably soft, as another Otherself would put it.
Throughout the OVA and most of the manga, BRS greets her goals with a determined and silent demeanor. She’s the type of person to never stray from her intentions, and thus will stop at nothing to help Dead Master or anyone else who needs her assistance, even if it means doing things she probably shouldn’t do (such as pulling her Otherself in to their violent world). Because of BRS’s rather one-track kind of mind, she can also be rather oblivious to her surroundings. Shooter always means well with her actions and although she doesn’t enjoy fighting, she doesn’t abhor it either. It’s more like a necessity- a hard fact where BRS hails from. Even if Shooter is ~soft~ by the Otherworld’s standards, it doesn’t mean she’s an inexperienced fighter. Not the strongest, evident by her quick defeat by Gold Saw, but not weak either, considering how closely matched she was to Dead Master.
BRS is completely aware of and mildly fears Dead Master's obsession over her, a feeling mingled with pity and above all else, a desire to mend their violent relationship and have something akin to what Mato and Yomi have. That is what makes BRS unique from the others- she would prefer friendship to fighting and has a sense of kindness and a will to understand what the Otherselves keep away from. While the fact remains that Black★Rock Shooter will always be an Otherself, never meant to peer into the land of the living, she now knows and cherishes the experience of being human despite never experiencing it firsthand.
Other:
•Her left eye can burst into a blue flame. It's a power boost of sorts.
•Her weapon is the Rock Cannon. It has unlimited ammunition and can be summoned out so she doesn’t have to lug it around all the time. It can turn into a sword called Black Blade and a larger, bulkier blade as well.
•She has two scars from a fight with Black★Gold Saw- one on her right hip and one on her left ribcage.
Additional Links: Song/PV. Despite popular belief, BRS isn't Miku Hatsune or affiliated to Vocaloid in any way aside from the song. :|
First Person (entry type):
[the video is apparently unintentional. Maybe Shooter had accidently kicked it out when she was- wait, no, she’s still struggling. although it’s a bit half-hearted, as if she isn’t taking the current situation very seriously.]
[which is just a little bit odd, considering her arms are securely chained to the wall and her weapon is nowhere in sight. Shooter glances at the camera, only just noticing it had been turned on. her face is deadpan.]
… Help isn’t necessary, if anyone was thinking that.
[still with the deadpan, she rattles the chains.]
I’ll be fine.
…
…
Ah…
[footsteps- someone else is approaching. a faint chuckle can be heard. Shooter pulls at the chains again (still with no success) and looks back and forth between the camera and whoever is standing before her offscreen. Shooter’s deadpan expression still hasn’t changed.]
On second thought, I would appreciate someone coming over if I don’t respond in twenty minutes.
Third Person:
She was perfectly aware of the spreading whispers. It was unheard of- a human in their world. Or, as someone like Saw would put it, a filthy, useless, weak human that definitely did not belong in their world. Their world was built for the strong. Anything else would perish by the teeth of beasts or be slaughtered by one of the girls.
Shooter really didn’t know what to do after seeing that Mato and Yomi safely made it back to the world of the living. Something had burst into flames when she pulled Mato within her. But instead of destroying, the fire had built. Suddenly her mind was infested with visions of a bike ride on a sunny day, a classroom filled with students bent over workbooks, two girls smiling at each other as they walked up a hill…
It was all so ridiculously vivid yet just out of the range of reality. She saw a sun, but could not feel its warmth.
Fighting seemed so pointless now.
BRS opened her eyes, interrupting a memory that wasn’t hers to face the desolate landscape that stretched out to meet a checkerboard sky. The harsh wind blew sand through her hair and Shooter leapt off the cliff to continue her aimless wandering.
Approved! Please follow the instructions below:
» Add yourself to the Taken Character's List.
»Start adding people from the Friend Add List. [ not quite ready for Dreamwidth-- keep an eye out over the next few days ]
» Add yourself to the Player Directory.
» Read the New Player Guide.
» Introduce yourself intriple_d_ooc.
» Go ahead and intro your character ondramadramaduck! ♥
Additionally!
» We have an Activity Check atdramadramaduck every two months and the next one is in March. Because your application was accepted in January, you will not be required to participate!
» Our requirements are simply 20 comments. These can be from your characters journal, others journals, or any post on the main community. Any posts your character makes his/herself will count as a comment itself.
» If you have any questions about the AC/AC requirements or anything else, feel free to contact any of the moderators; our contact information is available on any of our communities profiles. :)
» Add yourself to the Taken Character's List.
»
» Add yourself to the Player Directory.
» Read the New Player Guide.
» Introduce yourself in
triple_d_ooc. » Go ahead and intro your character on
dramadramaduck! ♥Additionally!
» We have an Activity Check at
dramadramaduck every two months and the next one is in March. Because your application was accepted in January, you will not be required to participate!» Our requirements are simply 20 comments. These can be from your characters journal, others journals, or any post on the main community. Any posts your character makes his/herself will count as a comment itself.
» If you have any questions about the AC/AC requirements or anything else, feel free to contact any of the moderators; our contact information is available on any of our communities profiles. :)
Player nickname: AmyJack
Player LJ:amyjack
Way to contact you:
Email: ascot_chan@yahoo.com
AIM: guardiabellaluna
Other:
Are you at least 15?: Y
Current Characters: Tsukino Chibiusa, Ariadne, Alexia Maccon, Rapunzel, Vanessa Doofenshmirtz, Taniyama Mai, Orimoto Izumi, Rory Williams
Character: Darcy Lewis
Fandom: Thor (Movie!Verse)
Character Notes:
History:
So we really don’t know much of anything about Darcy before the start of the movie’s action. What we do know is that she’s a college student. I’m estimating about 20 years old. She’s a Political Science major who signed up for an internship with Jane, an astrophysicist. She doesn’t go anywhere without her cell phone or her tazer. Sadly, she does go some places without her iPod. (More on that later).
AND SO THE MOVIE STARTS.
Jane and her mentor, Dr. Eric Selvig, are out studying a strange weather event in the skies of New Mexico. This of course means that Darcy, as intern, is along for the ride. The event results in a powerful vortex of sorts, though conditions make it hard to see much of anything. Because of this, the group accidentally crashes into a strange man who appears seemingly out of nowhere. As the event clears, the group makes their way out of the van to survey the damage. The man they hit seems fairly undamaged by the crash, but his actions are pretty much that of a drunk. Quick to action, Darcy tazers the strange man, knocking him unconscious. The three end up taking the man, who announces himself as Thor, to the local hospital and leave him in their care.
The next day arrives and Jane, Eric, and Darcy are looking over the recordings of the previous night’s event. In the pictures Darcy spots the shape of a man in the middle of the sky. She points this out to the other two. Eric is skeptic about the picture, but Jane is certain that Thor would have more answers about what took place in the sky that night. With Darcy’s mild support, Jane convinces Eric that they need to go back to the hospital and question Thor. However, upon arrival they find that Thor has left the hospital, rather forcefully. On the move to find him in town, they once again hit Thor with their van. He recovers inhumanly fast from the second hit and they take him back for a change of clothes and then a trip to the local diner for food. Jane uses this as a time to get things straightened out while Darcy takes this opportunity to take pictures of the muscular Thor and post it online. She does have priorities after all!
Thor, having heard news of a strange fallen object separates from the group in search of it. Eric advises that they do not follow him. Instead the three return home only to find a government group (S.H.I.E.L.D dada daaaaa!) has confiscated practically all of their belongings. While Jane mourns the loss of her life’s work, Darcy mourns the loss of the iPod (again, priorities!).
So then there’s this whole adventure Jane and Thor go on to get his super awesome hammer but they don’t get it, then Eric bails Thor away from the S.H.I.E.L.D agents and they go drinking, LIKE MEN. Darcy is not present for any of this so obviously it isn’t important to the plot or anything. Right? Cleary Darcy was too busy doing…whatever it is college students do at night…in very small towns in New Mexico. Yeah.
MEANWHILE, crazy things are going on in a different dimension with Thor’s brother Loki who’s pretty angry about a lot of things and trying to take over because HE DOES WHAT HE WANTS. Thor’s friends from said dimension sneak away to Earth to warn Thor about all the trouble going down. Darcy, Jane, and Eric witness a very nice, if not strange, reunion among the friends, but then it turns out The Destroyer, powered by Loki has arrived on Earth as well. An epic battle ensues while Darcy, Jane, and Eric observe since they really can’t hope to help against The Destroyer. The battle ends with Thor regaining his super awesome hammer and beating The Destroyer, thus saving everyone.
Thor and company return back to their dimension so that there can be an epic showdown with Loki, which there is, of course, but Darcy wasn’t there for any of that since she, Jane, and Eric are stuck back on Earth. The bridge which connects the two dimensions is destroyed by Thor in order to save Earth from Loki, but that means he’s cut off from Earth as well.
Darcy decides to stick around with Jane and help with her research since obviously it’s a lot more interesting than one would expect. They work under S.H.I.E.L.D, all the while looking for a way between the dimensions.
Personality: Darcy is fairly impulsive. She lives very much in the “now”. When presented with the shouting, wobbling Thor she didn’t hesitate to tazer him. No questions asked, she went into action. She obviously doesn’t have much knowledge or interest in Jane’s area of study, (my headcanon is that Darcy signed up for the internship because it was an internship and she needed one ASAP. She didn’t even look was the job description was) but when things really begin to unfold with Thor and a possible portal to another dimension Darcy is all about finding out more about it. While Eric is hesitant about Thor’s mental state and whether he is telling the truth or not, Darcy supports Jane when it comes to finding Thor for more help. She’s probably not thinking about the long range consequences like Eric, but instead on the excitement of the situation. She also isn’t someone who would hold back what she’s thinking. She thinks it and she says it. She’s got some tact of course, but she’s more open about what she says than others might be.
Darcy is also very much a product of 21st century America. Her hand is perpetually attached to her cell phone should anything exciting happen. Her thoughts are often self-oriented first and foremost before her concern goes out to others. While Jane was rightfully mourning the loss of her work, Darcy’s concern was for her personal things, like her iPod. That’s not to say she’s a completely selfish person. She still likes helping people out if she thinks they deserve it. When The Destroyer arrived Darcy helped Jane and Eric evacuate the other people in town so they wouldn’t be hurt. She also volunteered to stay during the fight, instead of running to safety. Over the course of the movie Jane, Eric, and Thor had become people Darcy had an interest in, and finally considered friends. Because of this she supports them and forgets about her self-interest. (Of course, she still gets pretty nervous about the fact that The Destroyer will likely kill them all.)
She can be very observant at times. While Jane and Eric can get bogged down in theories, Darcy can see what’s right in front of her. The other two missed the image of Thor in the storm because they were too busy talking hypotheticals. Darcy noticed it because it was a hard fact. And while she’s good about seeing the truth right there in front of her, there’s a part of her that wants to believe in the things that aren’t right in front of her. When Thor shows up her first reaction is very much “oh hey look at the crazy drunk guy” but as evidence starts popping up that something stranger than that was going on, she’s pretty quick to start believing in the more fantastical notions being tossed around.
Overall she’s got a good heart. It’s just sometimes she gets…distracted. When on task she can achieve a lot for herself and the people around her. She’s a hard worker when inspired to be one, so really it’s all about the right environment for her. Since she’s grown to like Jane and the work she does, Darcy works harder, and I believe, will continue to do so as the go along.
First Person (entry type):
I’m pretty sure that Thor has eaten every last Poptart in this whole town. I was just really craving a chocolate frosted this morning so I figure I’d look in the break room for one, and what do I find? Seven empty Poptart boxes. Seven! I mean, I get that he’s got some super, crazy metabolism, but is it too much to go to the store and restock after you binge on all seven boxes?
So I do the next best thing and head down to the store to buy the new boxes that everyone else neglected to do before me. Except of course, when I got there they were sold out of Poptarts. Apparently Jane stocked up earlier this week and Mr. I’m Totally Cut has already gone through them all. Those seven empty boxes were the last boxes of Poptarts in town.
So my question to the community is this:
Can someone worldhop me a Poptart?
Third Person:
They stole her iPod. Okay, sure. They had also stolen all of Jane’s work and consequently her main ambition in life, but her iPod was important too! She’d spent years collecting the songs that sat in that precious little device. Something like that wasn’t easy work, not matter what the casual listener thought. She’d compiled at least twenty different playlists all for different moods and occasions. Right then, if it hadn’t been stolen from her, then she’d be playing her “life sucks” playlist. It mostly featured upbeat songs; even the occasional techno. (But that was only to be used sparingly.)
As she sat on the roof with Eric and Jane she could tell they could use a listen to the “life sucks” playlist, too. Possibly even more than she did. Okay, not possibly. Definitely. When Darcy considered what it would feel like to lose all of those school credits she’d earned so far it was easy to understand just a smidge of what Jane must have been feeling as they dangled their feet in the air. If Jane was feeling like Darcy now imagined she did, well she could shut up about her about her iPod for a little while.
Even if she had just downloaded those thirty songs onto it.
Player LJ:
amyjackWay to contact you:
Email: ascot_chan@yahoo.com
AIM: guardiabellaluna
Other:
Are you at least 15?: Y
Current Characters: Tsukino Chibiusa, Ariadne, Alexia Maccon, Rapunzel, Vanessa Doofenshmirtz, Taniyama Mai, Orimoto Izumi, Rory Williams
Character: Darcy Lewis
Fandom: Thor (Movie!Verse)
Character Notes:
History:
So we really don’t know much of anything about Darcy before the start of the movie’s action. What we do know is that she’s a college student. I’m estimating about 20 years old. She’s a Political Science major who signed up for an internship with Jane, an astrophysicist. She doesn’t go anywhere without her cell phone or her tazer. Sadly, she does go some places without her iPod. (More on that later).
AND SO THE MOVIE STARTS.
Jane and her mentor, Dr. Eric Selvig, are out studying a strange weather event in the skies of New Mexico. This of course means that Darcy, as intern, is along for the ride. The event results in a powerful vortex of sorts, though conditions make it hard to see much of anything. Because of this, the group accidentally crashes into a strange man who appears seemingly out of nowhere. As the event clears, the group makes their way out of the van to survey the damage. The man they hit seems fairly undamaged by the crash, but his actions are pretty much that of a drunk. Quick to action, Darcy tazers the strange man, knocking him unconscious. The three end up taking the man, who announces himself as Thor, to the local hospital and leave him in their care.
The next day arrives and Jane, Eric, and Darcy are looking over the recordings of the previous night’s event. In the pictures Darcy spots the shape of a man in the middle of the sky. She points this out to the other two. Eric is skeptic about the picture, but Jane is certain that Thor would have more answers about what took place in the sky that night. With Darcy’s mild support, Jane convinces Eric that they need to go back to the hospital and question Thor. However, upon arrival they find that Thor has left the hospital, rather forcefully. On the move to find him in town, they once again hit Thor with their van. He recovers inhumanly fast from the second hit and they take him back for a change of clothes and then a trip to the local diner for food. Jane uses this as a time to get things straightened out while Darcy takes this opportunity to take pictures of the muscular Thor and post it online. She does have priorities after all!
Thor, having heard news of a strange fallen object separates from the group in search of it. Eric advises that they do not follow him. Instead the three return home only to find a government group (S.H.I.E.L.D dada daaaaa!) has confiscated practically all of their belongings. While Jane mourns the loss of her life’s work, Darcy mourns the loss of the iPod (again, priorities!).
So then there’s this whole adventure Jane and Thor go on to get his super awesome hammer but they don’t get it, then Eric bails Thor away from the S.H.I.E.L.D agents and they go drinking, LIKE MEN. Darcy is not present for any of this so obviously it isn’t important to the plot or anything. Right? Cleary Darcy was too busy doing…whatever it is college students do at night…in very small towns in New Mexico. Yeah.
MEANWHILE, crazy things are going on in a different dimension with Thor’s brother Loki who’s pretty angry about a lot of things and trying to take over because HE DOES WHAT HE WANTS. Thor’s friends from said dimension sneak away to Earth to warn Thor about all the trouble going down. Darcy, Jane, and Eric witness a very nice, if not strange, reunion among the friends, but then it turns out The Destroyer, powered by Loki has arrived on Earth as well. An epic battle ensues while Darcy, Jane, and Eric observe since they really can’t hope to help against The Destroyer. The battle ends with Thor regaining his super awesome hammer and beating The Destroyer, thus saving everyone.
Thor and company return back to their dimension so that there can be an epic showdown with Loki, which there is, of course, but Darcy wasn’t there for any of that since she, Jane, and Eric are stuck back on Earth. The bridge which connects the two dimensions is destroyed by Thor in order to save Earth from Loki, but that means he’s cut off from Earth as well.
Darcy decides to stick around with Jane and help with her research since obviously it’s a lot more interesting than one would expect. They work under S.H.I.E.L.D, all the while looking for a way between the dimensions.
Personality: Darcy is fairly impulsive. She lives very much in the “now”. When presented with the shouting, wobbling Thor she didn’t hesitate to tazer him. No questions asked, she went into action. She obviously doesn’t have much knowledge or interest in Jane’s area of study, (my headcanon is that Darcy signed up for the internship because it was an internship and she needed one ASAP. She didn’t even look was the job description was) but when things really begin to unfold with Thor and a possible portal to another dimension Darcy is all about finding out more about it. While Eric is hesitant about Thor’s mental state and whether he is telling the truth or not, Darcy supports Jane when it comes to finding Thor for more help. She’s probably not thinking about the long range consequences like Eric, but instead on the excitement of the situation. She also isn’t someone who would hold back what she’s thinking. She thinks it and she says it. She’s got some tact of course, but she’s more open about what she says than others might be.
Darcy is also very much a product of 21st century America. Her hand is perpetually attached to her cell phone should anything exciting happen. Her thoughts are often self-oriented first and foremost before her concern goes out to others. While Jane was rightfully mourning the loss of her work, Darcy’s concern was for her personal things, like her iPod. That’s not to say she’s a completely selfish person. She still likes helping people out if she thinks they deserve it. When The Destroyer arrived Darcy helped Jane and Eric evacuate the other people in town so they wouldn’t be hurt. She also volunteered to stay during the fight, instead of running to safety. Over the course of the movie Jane, Eric, and Thor had become people Darcy had an interest in, and finally considered friends. Because of this she supports them and forgets about her self-interest. (Of course, she still gets pretty nervous about the fact that The Destroyer will likely kill them all.)
She can be very observant at times. While Jane and Eric can get bogged down in theories, Darcy can see what’s right in front of her. The other two missed the image of Thor in the storm because they were too busy talking hypotheticals. Darcy noticed it because it was a hard fact. And while she’s good about seeing the truth right there in front of her, there’s a part of her that wants to believe in the things that aren’t right in front of her. When Thor shows up her first reaction is very much “oh hey look at the crazy drunk guy” but as evidence starts popping up that something stranger than that was going on, she’s pretty quick to start believing in the more fantastical notions being tossed around.
Overall she’s got a good heart. It’s just sometimes she gets…distracted. When on task she can achieve a lot for herself and the people around her. She’s a hard worker when inspired to be one, so really it’s all about the right environment for her. Since she’s grown to like Jane and the work she does, Darcy works harder, and I believe, will continue to do so as the go along.
First Person (entry type):
I’m pretty sure that Thor has eaten every last Poptart in this whole town. I was just really craving a chocolate frosted this morning so I figure I’d look in the break room for one, and what do I find? Seven empty Poptart boxes. Seven! I mean, I get that he’s got some super, crazy metabolism, but is it too much to go to the store and restock after you binge on all seven boxes?
So I do the next best thing and head down to the store to buy the new boxes that everyone else neglected to do before me. Except of course, when I got there they were sold out of Poptarts. Apparently Jane stocked up earlier this week and Mr. I’m Totally Cut has already gone through them all. Those seven empty boxes were the last boxes of Poptarts in town.
So my question to the community is this:
Can someone worldhop me a Poptart?
Third Person:
They stole her iPod. Okay, sure. They had also stolen all of Jane’s work and consequently her main ambition in life, but her iPod was important too! She’d spent years collecting the songs that sat in that precious little device. Something like that wasn’t easy work, not matter what the casual listener thought. She’d compiled at least twenty different playlists all for different moods and occasions. Right then, if it hadn’t been stolen from her, then she’d be playing her “life sucks” playlist. It mostly featured upbeat songs; even the occasional techno. (But that was only to be used sparingly.)
As she sat on the roof with Eric and Jane she could tell they could use a listen to the “life sucks” playlist, too. Possibly even more than she did. Okay, not possibly. Definitely. When Darcy considered what it would feel like to lose all of those school credits she’d earned so far it was easy to understand just a smidge of what Jane must have been feeling as they dangled their feet in the air. If Jane was feeling like Darcy now imagined she did, well she could shut up about her about her iPod for a little while.
Even if she had just downloaded those thirty songs onto it.
Approved! Please follow the instructions below:
» Add yourself to the Taken Character's List.
»Start adding people from the Friend Add List.[ not quite ready for dreamwidth-- keep an eye out the next few days ]
» Add yourself to the Player Directory.
» Read the New Player Guide.
» Introduce yourself intriple_d_ooc.
» Go ahead and intro your character ondramadramaduck! ♥
Additionally!
» We have an Activity Check atdramadramaduck every two months and the next one is in March. Because your application was accepted in January, you will not be required to participate!
» Our requirements are simply 20 comments. These can be from your characters journal, others journals, or any post on the main community. Any posts your character makes his/herself will count as a comment itself.
» If you have any questions about the AC/AC requirements or anything else, feel free to contact any of the moderators; our contact information is available on any of our communities profiles. :)
» Add yourself to the Taken Character's List.
»
» Add yourself to the Player Directory.
» Read the New Player Guide.
» Introduce yourself in
triple_d_ooc. » Go ahead and intro your character on
dramadramaduck! ♥Additionally!
» We have an Activity Check at
dramadramaduck every two months and the next one is in March. Because your application was accepted in January, you will not be required to participate!» Our requirements are simply 20 comments. These can be from your characters journal, others journals, or any post on the main community. Any posts your character makes his/herself will count as a comment itself.
» If you have any questions about the AC/AC requirements or anything else, feel free to contact any of the moderators; our contact information is available on any of our communities profiles. :)
Player nickname: Box
Player LJ:unseebox
Way to contact you:
Email: boxofgrenades@gmail.com
AIM: bardwithnoname
Other: plurk = likeabox
Are you at least 15?: Yup
Current Characters: Regulus Black (treatinferiors)
Character: The Fifth Doctor
Fandom: Doctor Who
Character Notes:
History:
Once upon a time, a living empathetic machine called the TARDIS stole a timelord from his home planet, Gallifrey. The rest, as they say, is history. They ran around the universe exploring and fighting evil aliens, but mainly the running part. Along the way, the Doctor picked up companions, who were usually human, often female, and most importantly could run as fast as he could. And, since the Doctor was a Timelord from Gallifrey, that meant that whenever he died, another version of him would pop up to take his place in a jiffy. So far it’s always been hims, anyway. You never can tell with Timelords.
When the Fourth Doctor took a nasty spill off a radio tower, Five showed up same as always. Problem is, his regeneration didn’t start off particularly well. First he got a bad case of regeneration sickness, which is a bit like getting the flu only with an identity crisis. Once he got that sorted out, there was the small matter of the Master trapping him and his companions in a tiny pocket dimension of time/space paradoxes. The little pocket dimension eventually burst at the seams due to the power of math, cleverness, and computer program heroic sacrifices. Oh, and to top that off, he got stuck with Adric as a companion, who’s basically like Wesley Crusher only with a badge and a habit for pretending to side with the villains. And occasionally actually siding with the villains.
Still, the day was saved, Five existed, and he and his starting line up of companions went on exploring the universe quite happily for awhile. Besides the aforementioned Adric, there was also Nyssa, the resident scientist with Eighties hair, and Tegan, the resident angry sort with Eighties hair. Their first few adventures featured a lizard trying to hide itself under a big black cloak and a nutter trying to replace people with androids Because Reasons. But alas, the good times didn’t last forever.
They all got sent to a very large cruiser currently battling Cybermen. Not all of them left. Adric slipped away during the escape phase to try and prevent the ship crashing into past Earth. Problem is, the large cruiser was the equivalent of the meteor that killed the dinosaurs. So, while Five and the other two companions got away relatively safe and at least partially sound, Adric died. Even his maths badge got ruined, being used to destroy the cyberman holding the TARDIS crew hostage. Oh, and it came complete with silent credits, just to make sure that everyone at home got a nice big helping of tearjerker in the morning.
Adric’s death is one of the biggest harbingers of just how dark things are going to get from here. Oh, sure, Five’s regeneration wasn’t a picnic, but that’s fairly standard when there’s an identity crisis in the mix. But Adric’s death was an incredibly huge blow to Five, even if they did seem to move on from it relatively quickly, and by relatively quickly we mean the very next episode. From here on, even though Five had a very large amount of adventures that ended well, complete with silliness and one liners and Eighties hair, the dark episodes are seen as more character defining. Hell, his Dalek episode is so bad with the death count that it drives Tegan to leave for good because she can’t take it anymore.
All things come to an end, and Five’s is indicative of his era as a whole. He gets captured, constantly stands between Peri and a massive robotic creeper in every scene when all three are together, accidentally brings down a corrupt government without even meaning to, gets fatally poisoned along with his companion, stops himself from regenerating solely so he can get a cure for aforementioned poison, finds out there’s only enough cure for one person, gives it to Peri, carries her back to the TARDIS, and dies. Every single other named character in the story dies, too, leaving Peri and a secretary as the only survivors.
Oh, and bringing it all back to where we started from? His last thoughts are of Adric.
Luckily for our kleenexes, Five’s being taken from long before that. Namely, in between the gap of his first and second seasons. Adric’s dead, Nyssa’s still his companion, Tegan got left off home where she said she belonged, and his five minute crossover with the Tenth Doctor happened. Oh, and he hasn’t met his other big name companion, Turlough, yet.
Personality:
Five is very kind. He’s so lovely sometimes it hurts. He almost always tries to shake hands with people when he meets them, even if they’re his enemy. He’s quick to ask how people are, whether they’re a companion he just found again or someone he’s met for the first time. He’s quick to mean it, too. Affable and easy to like, he comes across as especially soft and squishy. If anything defines him, it’s this befuddled niceness. He’s got kindness enough for everyone, it seems, even willing to extend a traveling invitation to *someone trying to kill him.* Five’s a very human, emotional Doctor, and his kindness is the best example of that fact.
Five is very kind. That doesn’t mean he’s stupid. To the contrary, he can be remarkably cunning. He’s fairly quick-witted, and even has a habit for turning phrases when speaking with others. He’s curious, digging himself into deeper and deeper trouble just for wanting to understand. When he’s trying to solve a puzzle, he tends to be actually rather manic and excitable to the point of babbling. If he’s being particularly clever, he’ll wear brainy specs while he’s working. Even while being very very sharp, he’s still defined by his kindness. His favorite method of information gathering is asking other people questions as if they were discussing the weather. He can also pull off gambits surprisingly well, as certain timelords named the Master tend to think just because he’s pleasant he can’t pull a fast one.
Five is very kind. That doesn’t mean it’s a good idea to make him mad. In fact, that is the exact opposite of a good idea. When he gets angry, not just righteously outraged at current scenario B but truly absolutely angry, it is a very good idea to take a cue from him and start running. He can occasionally be short and stunningly deadpan if he doesn’t like what he’s hearing, and he even sometimes shouts at companions. But that tends to be when they’ve left the TARDIS and gotten themselves in trouble or otherwise when he’s frustrated. That’s different than Five when he’s angry. Five when he’s angry once shot a dying cyberman in the chest. Twelve times. Five when he’s angry is very calm and very scary and very dangerous. Even still, he’s defined by his kindness, as the fastest way to get him to that terrifying level of outrage is to hurt or threaten his companions.
Five is very kind. That doesn’t mean he’s spineless. Even if he does spend most of his time running. He’s got a very noble sort of courage. This means that he’s quick to offer help, to protect other people, and to take moral stands. He even chewed out a companion once for siding with a villain’s plan. He’s quick to notice oppression and subtle sorts of dismissal, particularly regarding “primitives”. Even his bravery takes on shades of his defining kindness, as he comes across as meek fairly often. He typically tries to avoid bloodshed as much as possible. He’s also very, very quick to offer himself or his safety or even his life on behalf of his companions. When Nyssa attempts to shoot the Time Lord President for a kangaroo court starring him, his first acts are to get her to stop so she doesn’t hurt anyone and *immediately* make excuses for her behavior to said Time Lord President. In a crisis, he tends to be very calm and very encouraging. He often functions like the calm eye in the center of seven kinds of shitstorms.
Five is very kind. That doesn’t mean he’s boring. Like any Doctor worth his salt, he’s got a fair share of quirks. For one, there’s the aforementioned brainy specs of +5 cleverness. For another, he can be a bit exercise focused every now and then, particularly demonstrated by sending his companions on running drills. For every one time he successfully shakes hands with someone, there’s another ten times it ends in a rebuff or awkwardness and very often both. He strongly dislikes pears, very much likes trains, and in between there’s that celery stuck on his collar. Oh, and his method for choosing directions at forks in the road is the highly scientific coin flip.
Five is very kind. The universe often isn’t in return. Sometimes things go very well for him, but when things go wrong they go the worst possible kind of wrong. For someone so gentle it’s actually alarming how often things go very, very badly for him. He can be very vulnerable in this regard. He’s fond of simple, beautiful events that make up for the expansive, horrible ones. He doesn’t panic when he’s scared, but instead gets very quiet and actually legitimately gobsmacked. It’s not as drastic as some later doctor’s overt death wishes, but he does get increasingly worn down by all the needless suffering and death. He takes on more and more deadpan qualities instead of his earlier, more overt joy. At the very least, he becomes jaded at getting captured, because when that happens at least once a week it starts feeling like just taking a ten minute break.
Five is very kind. The fact that he remains so despite all that’s happened and all that will happen speaks to how deeply courageous he is, not even very far down.
Other:
Five’s got a time and space traveling device called the TARDIS. Worldhops are practically a given. The TARDIS also automatically translates languages, so technically, he can converse with anyone in every language. Oh, and he doesn’t have a sonic screwdriver like most doctors.
Additional Links: vworp vworp
First Person (entry type): Yes, I’m aware I’ve celery on my collar. No, it’s not some sort of futuristic fashion statement. Really, it’s not the oddest thing in the world. Certainly not. I’m an expert in odd, after all. Celery only measures lowly on that mark, I’m very sure. Besides, don’t you have much better, brighter things to concern yourself with? After all, there’s this entire community full of all sorts of people, and I use that term very loosely. It’s full of pilots and gigantic robots and espers and trolls and more than I can rightly list at the moment, and you’re going to focus on some vegetation on my collar?
Now, pears. Pears are a proper menace. So I’m sure if you focused your questions more on why things like pears exist and less on a sprig of celery, you’d go quite far.
Speaking of which, I’m not entirely sure spending so much time indoors on these computers is good for your health. Are you getting any exercise at all? Besides the viruses, I’d suppose.
Third Person:
Sometimes the universe didn’t seem like it was made for him. Not that way. Not literally. Certainly not. No invisible hand guided the way so that a billion years over the rim some alien in a big blue box would travel around it. At least, he certainly hoped it didn’t. That kind of power typically had to be thwarted for the good of all kinds, and he tended to be the one to do the thwarting. No, the universe spun with atoms and stardust, binding together and breaking apart. It went on spinning and stopping and building and separating, wholly independent from the things trying to push it this way or that way or their way. Something beautiful and vast and incredibly tiny all at the same time, one of those wondrous things that made all this worth it.
Except when it wasn’t.
Because sometimes, it really did seem like the universe wasn’t made for him. That all the tiny, wondrous things spilling out from the dark didn’t much matter when the people around him dropped as quickly as fireflies in September. Wherever he went, destruction followed on his heels and left nothing behind. Atoms and stardust built life, but taking it away was the work of a moment and took as much effort as a breeze blowing out a candle. Everything faded but the memories, and eventually those too, blending into a long line of people left behind. And sometimes, when things were very dark and dim and gone, he wondered if maybe he were the wrong sort of doctor for the sort of healing needed.
He knew the kind he could be, and it always seemed so much less than kind. Turn the clock backwards until it no longer mattered which way it spun. Become that oh so very powerful invisible hand. Meet violence with violence, destruction with destruction, like with like until there was hardly any difference between himself and the things he ran from.
The universe might grow dark and dim around him, but he’d enjoy the lights and atoms and stardust while he could.
Player LJ:
unseeboxWay to contact you:
Email: boxofgrenades@gmail.com
AIM: bardwithnoname
Other: plurk = likeabox
Are you at least 15?: Yup
Current Characters: Regulus Black (
treatinferiors)Character: The Fifth Doctor
Fandom: Doctor Who
Character Notes:
History:
Once upon a time, a living empathetic machine called the TARDIS stole a timelord from his home planet, Gallifrey. The rest, as they say, is history. They ran around the universe exploring and fighting evil aliens, but mainly the running part. Along the way, the Doctor picked up companions, who were usually human, often female, and most importantly could run as fast as he could. And, since the Doctor was a Timelord from Gallifrey, that meant that whenever he died, another version of him would pop up to take his place in a jiffy. So far it’s always been hims, anyway. You never can tell with Timelords.
When the Fourth Doctor took a nasty spill off a radio tower, Five showed up same as always. Problem is, his regeneration didn’t start off particularly well. First he got a bad case of regeneration sickness, which is a bit like getting the flu only with an identity crisis. Once he got that sorted out, there was the small matter of the Master trapping him and his companions in a tiny pocket dimension of time/space paradoxes. The little pocket dimension eventually burst at the seams due to the power of math, cleverness, and computer program heroic sacrifices. Oh, and to top that off, he got stuck with Adric as a companion, who’s basically like Wesley Crusher only with a badge and a habit for pretending to side with the villains. And occasionally actually siding with the villains.
Still, the day was saved, Five existed, and he and his starting line up of companions went on exploring the universe quite happily for awhile. Besides the aforementioned Adric, there was also Nyssa, the resident scientist with Eighties hair, and Tegan, the resident angry sort with Eighties hair. Their first few adventures featured a lizard trying to hide itself under a big black cloak and a nutter trying to replace people with androids Because Reasons. But alas, the good times didn’t last forever.
They all got sent to a very large cruiser currently battling Cybermen. Not all of them left. Adric slipped away during the escape phase to try and prevent the ship crashing into past Earth. Problem is, the large cruiser was the equivalent of the meteor that killed the dinosaurs. So, while Five and the other two companions got away relatively safe and at least partially sound, Adric died. Even his maths badge got ruined, being used to destroy the cyberman holding the TARDIS crew hostage. Oh, and it came complete with silent credits, just to make sure that everyone at home got a nice big helping of tearjerker in the morning.
Adric’s death is one of the biggest harbingers of just how dark things are going to get from here. Oh, sure, Five’s regeneration wasn’t a picnic, but that’s fairly standard when there’s an identity crisis in the mix. But Adric’s death was an incredibly huge blow to Five, even if they did seem to move on from it relatively quickly, and by relatively quickly we mean the very next episode. From here on, even though Five had a very large amount of adventures that ended well, complete with silliness and one liners and Eighties hair, the dark episodes are seen as more character defining. Hell, his Dalek episode is so bad with the death count that it drives Tegan to leave for good because she can’t take it anymore.
All things come to an end, and Five’s is indicative of his era as a whole. He gets captured, constantly stands between Peri and a massive robotic creeper in every scene when all three are together, accidentally brings down a corrupt government without even meaning to, gets fatally poisoned along with his companion, stops himself from regenerating solely so he can get a cure for aforementioned poison, finds out there’s only enough cure for one person, gives it to Peri, carries her back to the TARDIS, and dies. Every single other named character in the story dies, too, leaving Peri and a secretary as the only survivors.
Oh, and bringing it all back to where we started from? His last thoughts are of Adric.
Luckily for our kleenexes, Five’s being taken from long before that. Namely, in between the gap of his first and second seasons. Adric’s dead, Nyssa’s still his companion, Tegan got left off home where she said she belonged, and his five minute crossover with the Tenth Doctor happened. Oh, and he hasn’t met his other big name companion, Turlough, yet.
Personality:
Five is very kind. He’s so lovely sometimes it hurts. He almost always tries to shake hands with people when he meets them, even if they’re his enemy. He’s quick to ask how people are, whether they’re a companion he just found again or someone he’s met for the first time. He’s quick to mean it, too. Affable and easy to like, he comes across as especially soft and squishy. If anything defines him, it’s this befuddled niceness. He’s got kindness enough for everyone, it seems, even willing to extend a traveling invitation to *someone trying to kill him.* Five’s a very human, emotional Doctor, and his kindness is the best example of that fact.
Five is very kind. That doesn’t mean he’s stupid. To the contrary, he can be remarkably cunning. He’s fairly quick-witted, and even has a habit for turning phrases when speaking with others. He’s curious, digging himself into deeper and deeper trouble just for wanting to understand. When he’s trying to solve a puzzle, he tends to be actually rather manic and excitable to the point of babbling. If he’s being particularly clever, he’ll wear brainy specs while he’s working. Even while being very very sharp, he’s still defined by his kindness. His favorite method of information gathering is asking other people questions as if they were discussing the weather. He can also pull off gambits surprisingly well, as certain timelords named the Master tend to think just because he’s pleasant he can’t pull a fast one.
Five is very kind. That doesn’t mean it’s a good idea to make him mad. In fact, that is the exact opposite of a good idea. When he gets angry, not just righteously outraged at current scenario B but truly absolutely angry, it is a very good idea to take a cue from him and start running. He can occasionally be short and stunningly deadpan if he doesn’t like what he’s hearing, and he even sometimes shouts at companions. But that tends to be when they’ve left the TARDIS and gotten themselves in trouble or otherwise when he’s frustrated. That’s different than Five when he’s angry. Five when he’s angry once shot a dying cyberman in the chest. Twelve times. Five when he’s angry is very calm and very scary and very dangerous. Even still, he’s defined by his kindness, as the fastest way to get him to that terrifying level of outrage is to hurt or threaten his companions.
Five is very kind. That doesn’t mean he’s spineless. Even if he does spend most of his time running. He’s got a very noble sort of courage. This means that he’s quick to offer help, to protect other people, and to take moral stands. He even chewed out a companion once for siding with a villain’s plan. He’s quick to notice oppression and subtle sorts of dismissal, particularly regarding “primitives”. Even his bravery takes on shades of his defining kindness, as he comes across as meek fairly often. He typically tries to avoid bloodshed as much as possible. He’s also very, very quick to offer himself or his safety or even his life on behalf of his companions. When Nyssa attempts to shoot the Time Lord President for a kangaroo court starring him, his first acts are to get her to stop so she doesn’t hurt anyone and *immediately* make excuses for her behavior to said Time Lord President. In a crisis, he tends to be very calm and very encouraging. He often functions like the calm eye in the center of seven kinds of shitstorms.
Five is very kind. That doesn’t mean he’s boring. Like any Doctor worth his salt, he’s got a fair share of quirks. For one, there’s the aforementioned brainy specs of +5 cleverness. For another, he can be a bit exercise focused every now and then, particularly demonstrated by sending his companions on running drills. For every one time he successfully shakes hands with someone, there’s another ten times it ends in a rebuff or awkwardness and very often both. He strongly dislikes pears, very much likes trains, and in between there’s that celery stuck on his collar. Oh, and his method for choosing directions at forks in the road is the highly scientific coin flip.
Five is very kind. The universe often isn’t in return. Sometimes things go very well for him, but when things go wrong they go the worst possible kind of wrong. For someone so gentle it’s actually alarming how often things go very, very badly for him. He can be very vulnerable in this regard. He’s fond of simple, beautiful events that make up for the expansive, horrible ones. He doesn’t panic when he’s scared, but instead gets very quiet and actually legitimately gobsmacked. It’s not as drastic as some later doctor’s overt death wishes, but he does get increasingly worn down by all the needless suffering and death. He takes on more and more deadpan qualities instead of his earlier, more overt joy. At the very least, he becomes jaded at getting captured, because when that happens at least once a week it starts feeling like just taking a ten minute break.
Five is very kind. The fact that he remains so despite all that’s happened and all that will happen speaks to how deeply courageous he is, not even very far down.
Other:
Five’s got a time and space traveling device called the TARDIS. Worldhops are practically a given. The TARDIS also automatically translates languages, so technically, he can converse with anyone in every language. Oh, and he doesn’t have a sonic screwdriver like most doctors.
Additional Links: vworp vworp
First Person (entry type): Yes, I’m aware I’ve celery on my collar. No, it’s not some sort of futuristic fashion statement. Really, it’s not the oddest thing in the world. Certainly not. I’m an expert in odd, after all. Celery only measures lowly on that mark, I’m very sure. Besides, don’t you have much better, brighter things to concern yourself with? After all, there’s this entire community full of all sorts of people, and I use that term very loosely. It’s full of pilots and gigantic robots and espers and trolls and more than I can rightly list at the moment, and you’re going to focus on some vegetation on my collar?
Now, pears. Pears are a proper menace. So I’m sure if you focused your questions more on why things like pears exist and less on a sprig of celery, you’d go quite far.
Speaking of which, I’m not entirely sure spending so much time indoors on these computers is good for your health. Are you getting any exercise at all? Besides the viruses, I’d suppose.
Third Person:
Sometimes the universe didn’t seem like it was made for him. Not that way. Not literally. Certainly not. No invisible hand guided the way so that a billion years over the rim some alien in a big blue box would travel around it. At least, he certainly hoped it didn’t. That kind of power typically had to be thwarted for the good of all kinds, and he tended to be the one to do the thwarting. No, the universe spun with atoms and stardust, binding together and breaking apart. It went on spinning and stopping and building and separating, wholly independent from the things trying to push it this way or that way or their way. Something beautiful and vast and incredibly tiny all at the same time, one of those wondrous things that made all this worth it.
Except when it wasn’t.
Because sometimes, it really did seem like the universe wasn’t made for him. That all the tiny, wondrous things spilling out from the dark didn’t much matter when the people around him dropped as quickly as fireflies in September. Wherever he went, destruction followed on his heels and left nothing behind. Atoms and stardust built life, but taking it away was the work of a moment and took as much effort as a breeze blowing out a candle. Everything faded but the memories, and eventually those too, blending into a long line of people left behind. And sometimes, when things were very dark and dim and gone, he wondered if maybe he were the wrong sort of doctor for the sort of healing needed.
He knew the kind he could be, and it always seemed so much less than kind. Turn the clock backwards until it no longer mattered which way it spun. Become that oh so very powerful invisible hand. Meet violence with violence, destruction with destruction, like with like until there was hardly any difference between himself and the things he ran from.
The universe might grow dark and dim around him, but he’d enjoy the lights and atoms and stardust while he could.
Approved! Please follow the instructions below:
» Add yourself to the Taken Character's List.
»Start adding people from the Friend Add List.[ Not quite DW-ready yet, keep an eye out! ]
» Add yourself to the Player Directory.
» Read the New Player Guide.
» Introduce yourself intriple_d_ooc.
» Go ahead and intro your character ondramadramaduck! ♥
Additionally!
» We have an Activity Check atdramadramaduck every two months and the next one is in March. Because your application was accepted in January, you will not be required to participate!
» Our requirements are simply 20 comments. These can be from your characters journal, others journals, or any post on the main community. Any posts your character makes his/herself will count as a comment itself.
» If you have any questions about the AC/AC requirements or anything else, feel free to contact any of the moderators; our contact information is available on any of our communities profiles. :)
» Add yourself to the Taken Character's List.
»
» Add yourself to the Player Directory.
» Read the New Player Guide.
» Introduce yourself in
triple_d_ooc. » Go ahead and intro your character on
dramadramaduck! ♥Additionally!
» We have an Activity Check at
dramadramaduck every two months and the next one is in March. Because your application was accepted in January, you will not be required to participate!» Our requirements are simply 20 comments. These can be from your characters journal, others journals, or any post on the main community. Any posts your character makes his/herself will count as a comment itself.
» If you have any questions about the AC/AC requirements or anything else, feel free to contact any of the moderators; our contact information is available on any of our communities profiles. :)
Player nickname: Demothi
Player DW:demothi
Way to contact you:
Email: murasakinome@gmail.com
AIM: redheaddreck
Other: Plurk
Are you at least 15?: Yes
Current Characters: Breakdown: Transformers Prime
Character: Megatron
Fandom: Transformers: Shattered Glass
Character Notes:
History:
Megatron wasn’t always the leader of a rebel force, in fact he hadn’t always been a warrior either. Once, long ago now, Megatron was a teacher and a brilliant mathematician at the great university in Polyhex. It was there that he discovered a trend in numbers that existed in history and realized that Cybertron was headed into a time of civil war. Despite his colleagues disbelief the civil war came, and at it’s head was the tyrannical Optimus Prime.
Megatron swiftly proved himself a capable and caring leader, gathering under himself the resistance forces that were scattered across Cybertron. It was only after discovering the key to being able to hide his forces in plain sight, by giving them the ability to transform at will, as common vehicles that Megatron’s forces gained the name Decepticons. Though Optimus was able to figure out the technology himself Megatron had managed to be come a rather stubborn thorn in Optimus’ side.
It was a surprising but fortuitous turn of events that gave Megatron the chance to meet with Cliffjumper, who happened to be from a mirrored universe from his own. It was with Cliffjumpers help, particularly his unique weapon of glass gas, that allowed them the victory that went far to stall Optimus’ launch of the Ark, giving the Decepticons the time to complete their own ship, the Nemesis. During the fight at the Ark launch platform Megatron took a shot that Optimus had intended for the ‘traitor’ Cliffjumper, proving to the red Minibot that he was, without a doubt, the honorable leader others claimed him to be.
When the time came close again for the Ark to launch the Decepticons had finished their own ship and were prepared to follow the Autobots into space. On the eve of their departure Megatron left to answer a distress call he believed was from Boltax, an old ally, and the keeper of the Temple of Knowledge. Having fallen into a trap Megatron was captured by a few Autobots. Though he was kept captive until after the launch of both the Ark and the Nemesis it was Megatron’s situation that also kept Optimus Prime on Cybertron instead of on a journey to Earth.
Megatron managed to come out of his capture and fight with Optimus with only minimal damage, the loss of one hand that had to be reattached, but both he and Optimus were stuck on Cybertron for the equivalent of an Earth year.
Personality:
Megatron is an ideal mentor and leader in all senses. He is highly intellectual, though not afraid to drop into the realm of physical confrontation if it is needed; he is prone more to use his wits to his advantage, such as angering his enemy into distraction, then a direct attack. He is well mannered with polite speaking tones, he never talks down to any one of his men, and only shows any amount of foul language and terse personality when confronting Optimus.
He is a curious individual, ready to ask questions and learn more about things that are foreign to him, though he is prudent enough to leave in depth understanding for more appropriate time or settings, if either of those are not conductive to such activities. He has a lot of honor and is very cut and dry about his responsibilities to his men and his allies, even going so far as to take a hit that was meant for a reluctant addition to his forces. He is protective of his men and worries foremost about their well being, ignoring his own injuries in favor of seeing his men taken care of first.
Consistently he shows himself to be a very level headed and calm person, keeping his emotions well in check, even when faced with an obstacle. Even being as calm as he is Megatron does show anger on a few occasions, such as an innocent being killed, even in this state he does not act rashly but continues to consider everything going on. Being as cool headed as he is allows Megatron to get out some rather biting remarks against his foes at just the right time, his mockery never too much or particularly vulgar, they are always very precise to strike at something his knows is tender for his opponent.
Other:
Megatron is a giant robot. He is able to transform into a Cybertronian Jet in his alt. mode, and carries a drone-tank known as Rumbler on his right arm (this is the source of his canon and sword).
Additional Links:
Transformers Wiki: Megatron (SG)
First Person (entry type):
[The video starts out with Megatron looking at his screen, though if he is seeing anything on it is questionable. He looks a bit tired, if the way his eyes are closing and he seems to be nodding off in front of the computer is any indication. It takes no time for his eyes to close, the light behind the optics fading out as he ‘falls asleep’. Wavering dangerously where he sits he only maintains his balance for a few moments before pitching forward, his head making a loud metallic clang against the desk he has been sitting at.
He reacts quickly to the moment, snapping back up to a sitting position, his hand over his face to sooth away a bit of the sting the hit had caused. He takes a moment to rub his eyes, as if trying to sooth some kind of strain in them before looking back at his screen. He looks surprised to find the video recording, though if he is embarrassed it doesn’t show.]
Oh, hello there everyone, I wonder how long this has been going. Oh well, nothing to be done about that now.
It seems I am constantly being reminded just how much Starscream did for me while he was here. I feel like I’ve taken on more then just half of the operations work since he left, but I didn’t think he ended up running so many things. I will have to think up an appropriate thank you for him when I get the chance to see him again.
I used to wonder if I would miss Starscream’s particular way of honoring me in everything he did or the way he would follow after me, trying to care for every dent and scratch. Well, I do miss it, to be honest, I miss him and the Decepticons that went with him to Earth, as well as our little Autobot, Cliffjumper. Even Cliffjumper himself, after fighting along side us, has come to be an under appreciated asset, something I don’t plan on allowing to continue once I have full contact with them again. I will see to it that they both know just how much they have done for me, how much they have helped me in their time here.
It was far from all of the Decepticons under my command but the base has become much quieter without them here. Maybe it is because of the absence of Soundwave and his cassetts. It is odd what you don’t realize is quite so important until you are missing it.
What about you out there? Have you ever found that someone did more for you then you thought? Or are you the one always helping out your fellows? How do you show your appreciation for someone who works hard to help you out?
Third Person:
Megatron watched the sky as two exhaust trails, one following shortly behind the other, faded into the atmosphere. Faint spots of light, looking like stars, denoting where the two ships where as they sped further and further away from their home planet.
“I wish you all the best, my Decepticons,” his face was set in a neutral expression, though any that knew him would be able to read some sadness to his expression. A part of him envied those that got the chance to reach out, now bound for another planet all together, able to learn new and exciting things that they most likely hadn’t gathered from the transmissions they had tapped into. Another part of him worried, not for the ability of the mechs on the ship, but for their fate, hoping that all the tides of fate were on their side.
“No point in standing out here too long. I must prepare for what ever crazy idea Optimus comes up with next. Now that the Ark is gone he will have to come up with something else.” With that Megatron turned to his base entrance and walked in, giving the sky one last wistful glance as he let his steps lead him into the cover of the building.
Player DW:
demothiWay to contact you:
Email: murasakinome@gmail.com
AIM: redheaddreck
Other: Plurk
Are you at least 15?: Yes
Current Characters: Breakdown: Transformers Prime
Character: Megatron
Fandom: Transformers: Shattered Glass
Character Notes:
History:
Megatron wasn’t always the leader of a rebel force, in fact he hadn’t always been a warrior either. Once, long ago now, Megatron was a teacher and a brilliant mathematician at the great university in Polyhex. It was there that he discovered a trend in numbers that existed in history and realized that Cybertron was headed into a time of civil war. Despite his colleagues disbelief the civil war came, and at it’s head was the tyrannical Optimus Prime.
Megatron swiftly proved himself a capable and caring leader, gathering under himself the resistance forces that were scattered across Cybertron. It was only after discovering the key to being able to hide his forces in plain sight, by giving them the ability to transform at will, as common vehicles that Megatron’s forces gained the name Decepticons. Though Optimus was able to figure out the technology himself Megatron had managed to be come a rather stubborn thorn in Optimus’ side.
It was a surprising but fortuitous turn of events that gave Megatron the chance to meet with Cliffjumper, who happened to be from a mirrored universe from his own. It was with Cliffjumpers help, particularly his unique weapon of glass gas, that allowed them the victory that went far to stall Optimus’ launch of the Ark, giving the Decepticons the time to complete their own ship, the Nemesis. During the fight at the Ark launch platform Megatron took a shot that Optimus had intended for the ‘traitor’ Cliffjumper, proving to the red Minibot that he was, without a doubt, the honorable leader others claimed him to be.
When the time came close again for the Ark to launch the Decepticons had finished their own ship and were prepared to follow the Autobots into space. On the eve of their departure Megatron left to answer a distress call he believed was from Boltax, an old ally, and the keeper of the Temple of Knowledge. Having fallen into a trap Megatron was captured by a few Autobots. Though he was kept captive until after the launch of both the Ark and the Nemesis it was Megatron’s situation that also kept Optimus Prime on Cybertron instead of on a journey to Earth.
Megatron managed to come out of his capture and fight with Optimus with only minimal damage, the loss of one hand that had to be reattached, but both he and Optimus were stuck on Cybertron for the equivalent of an Earth year.
Personality:
Megatron is an ideal mentor and leader in all senses. He is highly intellectual, though not afraid to drop into the realm of physical confrontation if it is needed; he is prone more to use his wits to his advantage, such as angering his enemy into distraction, then a direct attack. He is well mannered with polite speaking tones, he never talks down to any one of his men, and only shows any amount of foul language and terse personality when confronting Optimus.
He is a curious individual, ready to ask questions and learn more about things that are foreign to him, though he is prudent enough to leave in depth understanding for more appropriate time or settings, if either of those are not conductive to such activities. He has a lot of honor and is very cut and dry about his responsibilities to his men and his allies, even going so far as to take a hit that was meant for a reluctant addition to his forces. He is protective of his men and worries foremost about their well being, ignoring his own injuries in favor of seeing his men taken care of first.
Consistently he shows himself to be a very level headed and calm person, keeping his emotions well in check, even when faced with an obstacle. Even being as calm as he is Megatron does show anger on a few occasions, such as an innocent being killed, even in this state he does not act rashly but continues to consider everything going on. Being as cool headed as he is allows Megatron to get out some rather biting remarks against his foes at just the right time, his mockery never too much or particularly vulgar, they are always very precise to strike at something his knows is tender for his opponent.
Other:
Megatron is a giant robot. He is able to transform into a Cybertronian Jet in his alt. mode, and carries a drone-tank known as Rumbler on his right arm (this is the source of his canon and sword).
Additional Links:
Transformers Wiki: Megatron (SG)
First Person (entry type):
[The video starts out with Megatron looking at his screen, though if he is seeing anything on it is questionable. He looks a bit tired, if the way his eyes are closing and he seems to be nodding off in front of the computer is any indication. It takes no time for his eyes to close, the light behind the optics fading out as he ‘falls asleep’. Wavering dangerously where he sits he only maintains his balance for a few moments before pitching forward, his head making a loud metallic clang against the desk he has been sitting at.
He reacts quickly to the moment, snapping back up to a sitting position, his hand over his face to sooth away a bit of the sting the hit had caused. He takes a moment to rub his eyes, as if trying to sooth some kind of strain in them before looking back at his screen. He looks surprised to find the video recording, though if he is embarrassed it doesn’t show.]
Oh, hello there everyone, I wonder how long this has been going. Oh well, nothing to be done about that now.
It seems I am constantly being reminded just how much Starscream did for me while he was here. I feel like I’ve taken on more then just half of the operations work since he left, but I didn’t think he ended up running so many things. I will have to think up an appropriate thank you for him when I get the chance to see him again.
I used to wonder if I would miss Starscream’s particular way of honoring me in everything he did or the way he would follow after me, trying to care for every dent and scratch. Well, I do miss it, to be honest, I miss him and the Decepticons that went with him to Earth, as well as our little Autobot, Cliffjumper. Even Cliffjumper himself, after fighting along side us, has come to be an under appreciated asset, something I don’t plan on allowing to continue once I have full contact with them again. I will see to it that they both know just how much they have done for me, how much they have helped me in their time here.
It was far from all of the Decepticons under my command but the base has become much quieter without them here. Maybe it is because of the absence of Soundwave and his cassetts. It is odd what you don’t realize is quite so important until you are missing it.
What about you out there? Have you ever found that someone did more for you then you thought? Or are you the one always helping out your fellows? How do you show your appreciation for someone who works hard to help you out?
Third Person:
Megatron watched the sky as two exhaust trails, one following shortly behind the other, faded into the atmosphere. Faint spots of light, looking like stars, denoting where the two ships where as they sped further and further away from their home planet.
“I wish you all the best, my Decepticons,” his face was set in a neutral expression, though any that knew him would be able to read some sadness to his expression. A part of him envied those that got the chance to reach out, now bound for another planet all together, able to learn new and exciting things that they most likely hadn’t gathered from the transmissions they had tapped into. Another part of him worried, not for the ability of the mechs on the ship, but for their fate, hoping that all the tides of fate were on their side.
“No point in standing out here too long. I must prepare for what ever crazy idea Optimus comes up with next. Now that the Ark is gone he will have to come up with something else.” With that Megatron turned to his base entrance and walked in, giving the sky one last wistful glance as he let his steps lead him into the cover of the building.
We're sorry, this application has been rejected. The way the character notes were written was difficult to follow, and so it was hard to get a clear picture of the character you are apping; we would recommend focusing more on clear, error-free writing than trying to summarize every detail of the game. Please feel free to reapply!
Player Name: Luna
Personal LJ: pandora_abyss
Contact: mileyfan_25@hotmail.com
Are you at least 15?: Yea
Characters: None
Character: Lacie Baskerville
Fandom: Pandora Hearts
Character Notes:
History: Lacie Baskerville is not a main character in Pandora Hearts. From what we know from the manga series; Lacie was a sacrifice to the ‘Abyss’ and was known as ‘Jack Vessalius’ lover.
Lacie’s past was told as being part of the Baskervilles with her brother Oswald Baskerville, after being retrieved by Glen Baskerville. Not much is told why Lacie is the sacrifice to the abyss, other than the fact she knew of her death and had accepted the fact of her death.
After meeting Jack Vessalius on the street in an alley-way, one day, as she had escaped from the tower where she was kept after having a disagreement with her brother, it was told that she had no concern to life and having relationships with other people. (As was told when Glen had asked Lacie if she had developed feelings for Jack, and she responded that there was no point in loving him, as she was going to die one day soon.
Offering Jack some advice to live his life by ignoring his ‘common sense’ by eating when he was hungry, stealing when he had no money, and even selling his body for money as he was quite handsome, and had good enough looks for him to pull it off.
When walking in the forest with Jack, they were attacked by people who wanted to take Lacie for her valuable red eyes. Jack, weak and unable to fight, caused Lacie to get furious at how they treated him, and unwillingly released her chain, the B-Rabbit, (In present time ‘Pandora Hearts’ it is Alice’s chain) even though it could cause her to be found by the other Baskervilles. Killing all the men, a sign of her unstable mind appeared, as she started to dance and sing in the raining blood of the killed bandits.
Soon after, the Baskervilles caught sight of Lacie and took her back to her tower with apologies from her brother. Lacie, content and happy, agreed, telling Jack to find HER next time and not to forget the name ‘Baskerville’. And then they departed.
Meeting again 8 years later, Jack had started to sell his body as Lacie had suggested and was on the look-out of the said girl. One day at a party he was attending, he caught sight of the Baskervilles and rushed Lacie into his arms in happiness. Lacie, surprised, answered he did not know who he was, when the other Baskervilles took him captive for touching her.
Then, Jack and Lacie became close, but then came the day when Lacie disappeared; being sacrificed to the abyss, with her last words Goodbye... Jack…
Personality: Lacie Baskerville is a girl who appears to not be mentally stable. She was shown to be dancing and singing happily in the raining blood of those she killed because they had tried to hurt Jack Vessalius, a boy she found on the street; (Who seems to have feelings for Lacie) Her emotions seem to range and change quite quickly as she goes from mad and furious to happy and calm. Lacie is also known to be similar to ‘The Will of the Abyss’; the young girl who looks similar to her and another; Alice. It is unclear what the relationship is between the three. Lacie knows that one day she will be cast into the abyss, and is willing to accept the fact that she may die.
Timeline: Lacie comes from 100 years before present Pandora Hearts time. From the time BEFORE she was sacrificed to the abyss, but she is well aware that one day, she WILL be cast into the abyss.
Other: Lacie is contracted to the chain named; ‘B-Rabbit’, which is known to belong to Alice, the B-Rabbit user in the present time. A Chain is a being of the abyss that was once human, but if after 100 years that manage to live and involve into a greater entity. The Chain escapes from the abyss is they make a contract with a human, (Legally, illegally) then escaping through the Way into the outside world. Lacie’s B-Rabbit Chain is known to have a crown on its head.
http://www.google.ca/imgres?q=b-rabbit+lacie&um=1&hl=en&sa=N&biw=1024&bih=571&tbm=isch&tbnid=LnAA-wtHXz978M:&imgrefurl=http://madabyss.deviantart.com/art/Lacie-and-B-Rabbit-279537874&docid=p8JwTJeF8SGwKM&imgurl=http://fc08.deviantart.net/fs71/f/2012/015/0/f/lacie_and_b_rabbit_by_madabyss-d4mfgsy.jpg&w=465&h=600&ei=X6UUT_ruG8vvggfw3eDdAw&zoom=1
Link to an image of the character:
http://www.google.ca/imgres?q=Lacie+baskerville&um=1&hl=en&biw=1024&bih=571&tbm=isch&tbnid=1H0rAK5JtCbkEM:&imgrefurl=http://www.ohmydollz.com/%3Fp%3Dfiche%26pseudo%3Dlacie-baskerville&docid=m5CPjb1dKw-DTM&imgurl=http://30.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_ltac2jfrtX1r3wi3io1_400.jpg&w=400&h=336&ei=BKYUT7m7GYHDgAfV1cjBAw&zoom=1
http://www.google.ca/imgres?q=Lacie+baskerville&um=1&hl=en&biw=1024&bih=571&tbm=isch&tbnid=pJjFkj5Cs0TtDM:&imgrefurl=http://www.zerochan.net/828479&docid=P7uPZclb-r-COM&imgurl=http://static.zerochan.net/full/29/19/828479.jpg&w=1280&h=532&ei=BKYUT7m7GYHDgAfV1cjBAw&zoom=1
She is a female human who has RED eyes and BLACK hair.
First Pov:
I love it when it snows… On days when it snows, my heart begins to dance. Because in all of this white calm, I feel as though something will happen. Its happened before. I’d met a man. A young man by the name of Jack, who had nothing. Or so he thought. It wasn’t as if he had nothing… he had just lost the will to live. If he was hungry, he should’ve ate. If he had no money, he should’ve stolen. He had good looks. He could’ve sold his body if he had wanted to! But he had the so-called ‘common sense.’ I despise common sense. I’ve seen the world from every possible angle. This ridiculous, cruel, beautiful world. And then that white calm I had been talked about before was disturbed… by bloody red, and something had happened.
Have you ever grown tired with the world? I think it is stupid to think of living when you know you are going to die one day soon. Especially if you know the exact day when you are going to die. The exact day when everything you should live for becomes a distant thought. Everything you’ve lived to ‘love…’ I’m going to die one day soon…
I despise this world… But can’t help admiring this cold, beautiful world I’m leaving behind.
Third Pov:
[Video;]
[A young girl with silky black hair danced into the view, seen to be twirling around and around until she reached the middle of the raining cherry blossoms. Stopping, she stared on ahead in wonder, her bloody red eyes, which marked her as a ‘Child of Misfortune’, filled with mischief and wonder. Giggling, she held her hand up her mouth.]
[Her hair fell forward; she tilted her head, curiously, singing quietly to herself. She had fought with her brother, Oswald again. Frustrated, she went into a relaxed pose, walking; practically skipping her way into town.]
[She bit her lips, humming to herself, and head up high, she passed the other townsfolk, who flinched at the sight of her eyes. Some looked to her greedily, as Red Eyes were known to bring great wealth if she were sold to the wealthy. Seeing the man who seemed to be trailing her, she skipping quickly around the corner, hands behind her back, as she turned the corner, and into an alley. As she continued into the alley, the man has long since ran past the entrance and had not thought to have lost her.]
La~ La~ La~ Lalala~ La~ [The girl sang a few notes to herself, as she feet moved gracefully before she heard a sound behind her. Her head whipped to the sound, eyes narrowing dangerously, before seeing the man before her, dressed in rags. As she squinted her eyes to the man, she saw he was actually quite wealthy.]
“What are you doing here?”
[She asked, blunt and curious. The man looked up, with open, clear eyes.] I’ve nowhere to go. [He looked down. She stared, a small smile tugging at her lips.] The man looked at her again.] “And… w- why are you here?”
“You see… I’ve run away from home. I’m not going back home until he apologizes!”
[He stared curtly at her, wondering who the he was, but too tired to ask. As she shrugged and smiled big, he turned a shade of red. She grinned.]
“Your face is so cute when it’s all twisted with pain. Oh… Embarrassment suits you well too.” [She grinned again, seeing his face turn a deeper shade of red.] And who might you be?
“Jack Vessalius. Third son to the Vessalius Household at your service.” [He stared curtly. She laughed.]
“Really? What a dull name!” [She giggled to herself.] “But I guess it’ll have to do!”
“And who are you, lady?” [He asked, with a tilt to his head.]
[She smiled fondly at him, hands behind her back, as she leaned forward ti his face] “Lacie.”
Personal LJ: pandora_abyss
Contact: mileyfan_25@hotmail.com
Are you at least 15?: Yea
Characters: None
Character: Lacie Baskerville
Fandom: Pandora Hearts
Character Notes:
History: Lacie Baskerville is not a main character in Pandora Hearts. From what we know from the manga series; Lacie was a sacrifice to the ‘Abyss’ and was known as ‘Jack Vessalius’ lover.
Lacie’s past was told as being part of the Baskervilles with her brother Oswald Baskerville, after being retrieved by Glen Baskerville. Not much is told why Lacie is the sacrifice to the abyss, other than the fact she knew of her death and had accepted the fact of her death.
After meeting Jack Vessalius on the street in an alley-way, one day, as she had escaped from the tower where she was kept after having a disagreement with her brother, it was told that she had no concern to life and having relationships with other people. (As was told when Glen had asked Lacie if she had developed feelings for Jack, and she responded that there was no point in loving him, as she was going to die one day soon.
Offering Jack some advice to live his life by ignoring his ‘common sense’ by eating when he was hungry, stealing when he had no money, and even selling his body for money as he was quite handsome, and had good enough looks for him to pull it off.
When walking in the forest with Jack, they were attacked by people who wanted to take Lacie for her valuable red eyes. Jack, weak and unable to fight, caused Lacie to get furious at how they treated him, and unwillingly released her chain, the B-Rabbit, (In present time ‘Pandora Hearts’ it is Alice’s chain) even though it could cause her to be found by the other Baskervilles. Killing all the men, a sign of her unstable mind appeared, as she started to dance and sing in the raining blood of the killed bandits.
Soon after, the Baskervilles caught sight of Lacie and took her back to her tower with apologies from her brother. Lacie, content and happy, agreed, telling Jack to find HER next time and not to forget the name ‘Baskerville’. And then they departed.
Meeting again 8 years later, Jack had started to sell his body as Lacie had suggested and was on the look-out of the said girl. One day at a party he was attending, he caught sight of the Baskervilles and rushed Lacie into his arms in happiness. Lacie, surprised, answered he did not know who he was, when the other Baskervilles took him captive for touching her.
Then, Jack and Lacie became close, but then came the day when Lacie disappeared; being sacrificed to the abyss, with her last words Goodbye... Jack…
Personality: Lacie Baskerville is a girl who appears to not be mentally stable. She was shown to be dancing and singing happily in the raining blood of those she killed because they had tried to hurt Jack Vessalius, a boy she found on the street; (Who seems to have feelings for Lacie) Her emotions seem to range and change quite quickly as she goes from mad and furious to happy and calm. Lacie is also known to be similar to ‘The Will of the Abyss’; the young girl who looks similar to her and another; Alice. It is unclear what the relationship is between the three. Lacie knows that one day she will be cast into the abyss, and is willing to accept the fact that she may die.
Timeline: Lacie comes from 100 years before present Pandora Hearts time. From the time BEFORE she was sacrificed to the abyss, but she is well aware that one day, she WILL be cast into the abyss.
Other: Lacie is contracted to the chain named; ‘B-Rabbit’, which is known to belong to Alice, the B-Rabbit user in the present time. A Chain is a being of the abyss that was once human, but if after 100 years that manage to live and involve into a greater entity. The Chain escapes from the abyss is they make a contract with a human, (Legally, illegally) then escaping through the Way into the outside world. Lacie’s B-Rabbit Chain is known to have a crown on its head.
http://www.google.ca/imgres?q=b-rabbit+lacie&um=1&hl=en&sa=N&biw=1024&bih=571&tbm=isch&tbnid=LnAA-wtHXz978M:&imgrefurl=http://madabyss.deviantart.com/art/Lacie-and-B-Rabbit-279537874&docid=p8JwTJeF8SGwKM&imgurl=http://fc08.deviantart.net/fs71/f/2012/015/0/f/lacie_and_b_rabbit_by_madabyss-d4mfgsy.jpg&w=465&h=600&ei=X6UUT_ruG8vvggfw3eDdAw&zoom=1
Link to an image of the character:
http://www.google.ca/imgres?q=Lacie+baskerville&um=1&hl=en&biw=1024&bih=571&tbm=isch&tbnid=1H0rAK5JtCbkEM:&imgrefurl=http://www.ohmydollz.com/%3Fp%3Dfiche%26pseudo%3Dlacie-baskerville&docid=m5CPjb1dKw-DTM&imgurl=http://30.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_ltac2jfrtX1r3wi3io1_400.jpg&w=400&h=336&ei=BKYUT7m7GYHDgAfV1cjBAw&zoom=1
http://www.google.ca/imgres?q=Lacie+baskerville&um=1&hl=en&biw=1024&bih=571&tbm=isch&tbnid=pJjFkj5Cs0TtDM:&imgrefurl=http://www.zerochan.net/828479&docid=P7uPZclb-r-COM&imgurl=http://static.zerochan.net/full/29/19/828479.jpg&w=1280&h=532&ei=BKYUT7m7GYHDgAfV1cjBAw&zoom=1
She is a female human who has RED eyes and BLACK hair.
First Pov:
I love it when it snows… On days when it snows, my heart begins to dance. Because in all of this white calm, I feel as though something will happen. Its happened before. I’d met a man. A young man by the name of Jack, who had nothing. Or so he thought. It wasn’t as if he had nothing… he had just lost the will to live. If he was hungry, he should’ve ate. If he had no money, he should’ve stolen. He had good looks. He could’ve sold his body if he had wanted to! But he had the so-called ‘common sense.’ I despise common sense. I’ve seen the world from every possible angle. This ridiculous, cruel, beautiful world. And then that white calm I had been talked about before was disturbed… by bloody red, and something had happened.
Have you ever grown tired with the world? I think it is stupid to think of living when you know you are going to die one day soon. Especially if you know the exact day when you are going to die. The exact day when everything you should live for becomes a distant thought. Everything you’ve lived to ‘love…’ I’m going to die one day soon…
I despise this world… But can’t help admiring this cold, beautiful world I’m leaving behind.
Third Pov:
[Video;]
[A young girl with silky black hair danced into the view, seen to be twirling around and around until she reached the middle of the raining cherry blossoms. Stopping, she stared on ahead in wonder, her bloody red eyes, which marked her as a ‘Child of Misfortune’, filled with mischief and wonder. Giggling, she held her hand up her mouth.]
[Her hair fell forward; she tilted her head, curiously, singing quietly to herself. She had fought with her brother, Oswald again. Frustrated, she went into a relaxed pose, walking; practically skipping her way into town.]
[She bit her lips, humming to herself, and head up high, she passed the other townsfolk, who flinched at the sight of her eyes. Some looked to her greedily, as Red Eyes were known to bring great wealth if she were sold to the wealthy. Seeing the man who seemed to be trailing her, she skipping quickly around the corner, hands behind her back, as she turned the corner, and into an alley. As she continued into the alley, the man has long since ran past the entrance and had not thought to have lost her.]
La~ La~ La~ Lalala~ La~ [The girl sang a few notes to herself, as she feet moved gracefully before she heard a sound behind her. Her head whipped to the sound, eyes narrowing dangerously, before seeing the man before her, dressed in rags. As she squinted her eyes to the man, she saw he was actually quite wealthy.]
“What are you doing here?”
[She asked, blunt and curious. The man looked up, with open, clear eyes.] I’ve nowhere to go. [He looked down. She stared, a small smile tugging at her lips.] The man looked at her again.] “And… w- why are you here?”
“You see… I’ve run away from home. I’m not going back home until he apologizes!”
[He stared curtly at her, wondering who the he was, but too tired to ask. As she shrugged and smiled big, he turned a shade of red. She grinned.]
“Your face is so cute when it’s all twisted with pain. Oh… Embarrassment suits you well too.” [She grinned again, seeing his face turn a deeper shade of red.] And who might you be?
“Jack Vessalius. Third son to the Vessalius Household at your service.” [He stared curtly. She laughed.]
“Really? What a dull name!” [She giggled to herself.] “But I guess it’ll have to do!”
“And who are you, lady?” [He asked, with a tilt to his head.]
[She smiled fondly at him, hands behind her back, as she leaned forward ti his face] “Lacie.”
THE BOSS ☠ SAINTS ROW ☠ I CAN'T BELIEVE I ACTUALLY BROKE THE CHARACTER LIMIT???? ☠ 1/2
overtaking
2012-01-19 07:16 am (UTC)(link)
Player nickname: Kyah
Player DW:craftings
Way to contact you:
Email: chromadestino@gmail.com
AIM: radicaldevilarm
Other: ChromaDestino (plurk)
Are you at least 15?: Y
Current Characters: Rukia, Izanami, Terezi
Character: The Boss (i.e. the Protagonist. They are also referred to as Playa, MC, Son, and the Butcher of Stilwater, as the game allows customization of the character's looks and voice.)
Fandom: Saints Row (more specifically Saints Row: The Third)
Character Notes:
History: GONNA BULLETPOINT THIS BITCH BRB. ALSO SPOILERS FOR THE SAINTS ROW SERIES.
Player DW:
craftingsWay to contact you:
Email: chromadestino@gmail.com
AIM: radicaldevilarm
Other: ChromaDestino (plurk)
Are you at least 15?: Y
Current Characters: Rukia, Izanami, Terezi
Character: The Boss (i.e. the Protagonist. They are also referred to as Playa, MC, Son, and the Butcher of Stilwater, as the game allows customization of the character's looks and voice.)
Fandom: Saints Row (more specifically Saints Row: The Third)
Character Notes:
History: GONNA BULLETPOINT THIS BITCH BRB. ALSO SPOILERS FOR THE SAINTS ROW SERIES.
Saints Row
☣ The Boss starts out as your everyday kind of girl- causing violence and trouble in the streets of Stilwater, her hometown. She has a record of killing people since a young age, and wears that fact with pride.
☣ Late one night, she gets stuck between the gun fight of two gangs, and even though she tries to avoid it, one of the gang members chases after her to kill her.
☣ She gets saved by two members (Julius Little and Troy Bradshaw) of a small group call the 3rd Street Saints, and they invite her back to the Saint's Row church to initiate her into the gang.
☣ She gets taken in after she survives being beaten up by several gang members, and rises the ranks quickly to become Julius' right-hand-woman (or man, however you say it for a female).
☣ Julius gets arrested by the police and held for ransom by a corrupt officer, stating that unless the Boss hijacks a campaign bus with a political official known as Marshal Winslow in it, and park the bus on the train tracks, Julius will die.
☣ After completing that end of the deal, the Boss meets with the corrupted officer during Winslow's funeral, and kills him.
☣ Once this is done, she gets a call from a man named Richard Hughes, who was Winslow's rival. The plan is to meet him on his yacht, and discuss growing the Saint's influence around the neighborhoods in Stilwater. Around this time the color purple is seen everywhere, and the Saints pretty much own everything.
☣ Except it's actually a trap to try and kill her, and it backfires, killing Hughes and putting the Boss into a coma. OOPS.
Saints Row 2
☣ After five years of being in a coma, the Boss wakes up to find herself in a prison hospital. It's there that she meets Carlos Mendoza, who had a brother in the Saints before everything went to hell. Together they both plan to break out of prison.
☣ Once out of there, Carlos explains how much the city has changed while she's been out. Ultor, a clothing company, has come into Stilwater and rebuilt half the place, including Saint's Row, trying to make it into a steel and glass cybernetic utopia. On top of this, three news gangs have shown up and claimed the city for their own, and most of the Saints were disbanded and killed because they had no leader.
☣ She finds some of the old gang members still around (mainly Pierce Washington, Shaundi, Johnny Gat, and Aisha) and after talking to them, sets the plans in motion to retake back the city. Again. Carlos is recruited and looked after by her personally.
☣ To make matters even worse, she runs across files in the police headquarters that tell her about Julius, the old boss of the Saints. After being MIA for a long time, they meet each other in the Saint's Row Church, and realize they've been set up. Another Saint by the name of Dexter Jackson sent the both of them there, and then sent a Masako team (basically an Ultor weapons specialist group) in to kill the both of them. As Dexter is now head of Ultor Security, he easily betrays all the Saints for any means he can do for his own benefit. They fend off the attack, and the Boss confirms what she heard on the tapes back at the police headquarters: Turns out Julius was the one behind the whole "let's blow up the Hughes yacht and kill the Boss" plan, because he knew she was too power-hungry and wouldn't walk away from her position when asked. She doesn't take to that too well, and shoots him in the head, killing him."If it weren't for me, you'd have been dead on the night I saved you!"
"And if it weren't for you, I wouldn't have been in a fucking coma for five years!"
☣ In the five years she's been gone, it turns out Troy has become the head of Ultor security. The Boss finds out that he was actually an undercover cop who was in the gang to take Julius from the start, so there's another rat she discovers in the works. She kills him too.
☣ In order to get back at the Saints, the Ronin capture Aisha, and decapitate her when the Saints arrive to save her. The Brotherhood get a hold of Carlos, and end up tying him to the back of a car, and then drive around Stilwater with him attached. Unable to free him from the chains that keep him there once they kill all other enemy gang members, he asks the Boss to do a mercy killing, as he knows he's dying. It's one of the hardest things she's had to do.
☣ Along with all the gangs (the Ronin, the Sons of Samedi, and the Brotherhood) being in Stilwater, another group has set its sights on the Saints and getting rid of them: Ultor. Ultor tries to perfect the look of the city and in the process disrupts the gang's plans. Which only pisses off the Boss and makes her go after the head CEO.
☣ The Saints eventually claim everything back, and after that's all done, the Boss goes straight for the head of Ultor. After hijacking the party yacht full of Ultor executives and killing them all, she plans to assassinate the new CEO of the corporation during a press conference, Dane Vogel.
☣ That plan gets interrupted as Johnny, the sniper of her main group, gets sabotaged by a guard and accidentally fires the gun before it's time. From there, the Boss chases after Vogel as he speeds away in his limousine, and then finally confronts him on top of the Phillips Building, which is where his office is.
☣ Once inside, she beats the shit out of Dane, and as he tries to bribe her, she shoots him in the mouth, making him fall through the window and down at least twenty stories, landing as an utter bloody pile of mess in front of the cops.
☣ From there, she, Shaundi, and Pierce leave the building, with Pierce looking over the damage and giving her a look:"So, what do we do now?"
"It's our city, we do whatever the fuck we want to do."
Saints Row: The Third
☣ After working with the new head CEO of Ultor, in exchange for protection, the Saints build upon their enterprise and enter into the media in full force. Clothes, shoes, movies, TV shows, advertisements- everything is built for money on their name.
☣ But it gets boring after a while, and Shaundi, Johnny, the Boss, and a new recruit by the name of Josh Birk go ahead and rob a bank to spice things up a little.
☣ Things go south when the plan backfires, sending in a team of SWAT and policemen on the Saints. They try to escape by lifting the vault of the bank up and out of the place via helicopter, but the chopper gets shot down and they end up getting arrested.
☣ A few hours later, the Boss, Shaundi, and Johnny contemplate what the Saints name used to mean, and are forced onto a plane flying over Steelport. On there, they meet a man by the name of Phillipe Loren who runs the Morning Star and is part of a group called the "Syndicate." The group is made up of three gangs- The Morning Star, the Deckers, and the Luchadores. In exchange for their lives, the Saints have to hand almost 3/4ths of their earnings each month over to the Syndicate to be spared.
☣ Johnny says fuck you and breaks free of his bindings, getting the Boss and Shaundi free as well. He then heads towards the cockpit and flies the plane, only to be killed moments later as the aircraft nosedives and sends the two women rolling out of the landing bay and into the open sky below.
☣ After shooting a shitton of Morning Star as she freefalls from the plane, and then rescues Shaundi, she notices how the airplane is still heading directly towards the two. As an idea, she says to Shaundi "Promise me you won't hold this against me, sweetie," and promptly drops her again. Then she goes flying through the cockpit window of the airplane, shooting down more Morning Star, stealing a parachute from one of their backs, and blowing the entire thing to pieces once she gets through. Then, she goes after Shaundi again and saves her."Told you I'd make it."
"You're a fucking asshole!"
"Haha, true!"
☣ To try and destroy the gang entirely, the Syndicate has the Deckers hack into the Saints' bank account and effectively wipe out their money. This does not bode well for the Boss, and the Luchadores are sent out to kill her and the rest of the gang.
☣ But the Boss has another idea, and tells Shaundi they need guns. Shaundi says the only way to get some is to raid an armory, because they have no money, and the Boss takes this as a great idea and drives over to the nearest armory in Steelport and starts blowing shit up to arm her and the group.
This is where I'll be pulling the Boss from, close to the beginning of Saints Row: The Third canon.
Personality:
So here's a hypothetical question you should ask yourself in getting to know Saint's Row: say you have a bunch of stuff in front of you, and want to mix it together to see what you get. What would you get if you took some nails, a hammer, baking soda, an energy drink, a phone, an iPod, a pair of panties, some meth, and some change- and then proceeded to shove them all into a blender at once?
Well, for starters, the blender would probably spark and explode, sending out all the baking soda/meth/energy drink-covered paraphanalia and dangerous flying objects into anything nearby. Meaning walls would be punctured, people might get hurt, things would be a mess, and the sparks might even cause a fire. Then you'd get in trouble, possibly arrested, or even worse. Would you hide? Scatter? Try to clean up the mess and apologize? Not in this storyline, you don't. You can't bring yourself to give a single fuck about the damages, or whoever was hurt as a result. Instead, you find it absolutely fucking hysterical.
This is essentially the Boss in a nutshell. She is a ruthless, cold, calculating, manipulative, sadistic and sociopathic bitch in heels. Everything she does is for her own, or her gang's, personal gain. As the head of the 3rd Street Saints, it's her job to take care of its followers, and to gain income in whatever way possible. In either Stilwater or Steelport, the cities are run by drugs, sex, violence, and money, all of which the Boss is in control of.
And while most people may think the heads of gangs sit on their ass in plump chairs and do nothing all day, it's the exact opposite with her. She chases after policemen, uses them as human shields against bullets, and then breaks their necks. She piledrives wrestler gangs in the face and grins like it's the best thing ever. The woman headbutts government soldiers and throws molotov cocktails at them for fun. The Boss even has a rocket launcher and blows up cars and helicopters just for shits and giggles. She has absolutely no morals, no care for innocent people, and if you accuse her of causing issues/damaging others, she will basically look at you like you're stupid, and proceed to go "...And your point is?" She does not give a fuck about what others think of her, especially if they're the goody-goody type. As long as she's respected and feared, then things are okay.
Besides being a sociopath with no care for others, the Boss has a major tendency to cause chaos wherever she goes. Whether it's falling out of a plane and freefall shooting gang members as she plummets to earth, hijacking government owned vehicles and bringing them back to her crib so they can be new toys to blow shit up with, killing zombies with a sonic wave gun and punching them down the road with her bare fists, or even sneaking on board STAG property and blowing it to hell, she never goes quietly or leaves without a bang. It's not in her nature to be subtle.
But despite having the knack for enjoying killing people and being the literal meaning of 'havoc', not all of the Boss' actions are cruel or heartless. She will do anything for those in her gang, whether it's acting like a sex slave to get ho's for Zimos and take over the Morning Star's stronghold (of which she highly protested at first because of obvious reasons), to changing her own gender to get into STAG's headquarters and free Shaundi, she will do anything and everything to save her homies. If you prove to be worth the risk, she will be loyal as hell to you, and will have your back at just about anything.
Another point to argue is that while she's known to run over people with vehicles, blow up buildings, steal ho's, and ride around with a fucking tiger in her car, the Boss does grant mercy now and then. A good case of this would be when she goes to face the head of the Decker's gang, Matt Miller, and ends up beating him in his own program. Instead of killing him then and there, he pleads with her to let him go, and in return, he'd get himself and the Deckers out of Steelport entirely. She agrees, and he's allowed to live. There's also the point where the Boss has Killbane, the head of the Luchadores, cornered in a wrestling match. He strikes a bargain with her to let him go, so she can gain the Apocafists (which quite literally blows up cars with one punch, and pulverizes people with one hit). She does, grants him mercy, and tells him to tap out. So not everything in the game is done with cruel intentions- more like 3/4ths of it.
In addition to this and the whole "not caring about anyone else" attitude, she's one who can get pissed off and swear to high heaven if she's mad. The woman has a habit of fucking with whoever she wants, and when they start fucking back, it's not a good sign. Call her names and insult her? She'll be irked, call you names and taunt you right back, but in the end shrug it off. Push her around and tell her to leave? She will purposely stay there just to be annoying. But try to ruin her reputation as well as the gang's? She will find you, cut off your dick, shove it down your throat, and while you're laying there in pain and agony, she will kill everyone else you love in front of you before finishing you off. It easily goes without saying that you do not insult the Boss' reputation. It's a bad idea overall. So is interfering with her plans in any way, because then that makes you a target that she will relentlessly go after.
The Boss is, simply put, a villain. She has no redeeming qualities and could not give a rat's ass about them even if she tried. Everything is about her and her gang- and if it doesn't involve them in some way, it could burn to the ground in a spectacular explosion and she would not give two fucks about it. She is a terrorist, one who overtakes places because that's what she does, and it never bothers her if she's hurting others in the process. If it's for gain, then everything else can go to hell.
Other:
Saints Row is known to break the fourth wall quite often, and the Boss is known to actually be meta in her own game. So she's like Travis Touchdown from No More Heroes, only more foul-mouthed, sociopathic, and without morals.
Additional Links:
The Boss' wiki page!
First Person (entry type):
Wow, this is fucking pathetic, that you're asking me to help you remember this shit. Really? No, I'm serious- really? You should all know this by now, and I am not pop-quizzing your asses to make you keep it in your head.
[A sigh to show how she's annoyed at the fact that no one knows her.]
You've got to be shitting me... Okay, so some of you are either blind, deaf, or retarded, and guess what? I really don't care which. You're gonna learn about this one way or another.
Here's the deal. Since some of you don't know your heads from your asses, you better listen up and pay the fuck attention. I'm only gonna explain this once. Most of you don't know the Saints. So, you're either living in a backed up piece of shit sewage that you call a home, you don't watch TV or listen to the radio- and by the way, you're a dipshit if you don't- or your parents dropped you on the head as a kid a few times. It's okay if you have to admit it, I know that saying you have a problem is the first step to making things better.
Or something like that. Whatever.
Let me educate you on the Saints. It'll be quick and painless.
One. The Saints are my gang. I go by Boss. No other names. We run Stilwater and Steelport, if I have anything to say about it. You wanna run your mouth by me? Fine. I'll give you a personal welcome with my fist up your ass if I ever see you.
Two. Don't fuck with the Saints. You mess with them, you mess with me. And you don't want to fight a lady like me, especially if you piss me off. I will make your life a living hell and make you wish you were never born.
Three. We're taking over this fucking city whether you want it to happen or not. Don't like it? Too bad, I couldn't give any less of a fuck if you did. Deal with it.
That's it. See? Simple. Any problems, bring them to me. I'll guarantee a special spot for you to kiss my ass.
Third Person:
It wasn't hard to recognize where she was at this point- figuratively speaking.
This wasn't home, and because it wasn't home, no one knew her, the Saints, or her rules. Well, fuck. It was like when she woke up from that goddamn coma and had to take over Stilwater again. From the douchebags who thought they could best the Saints, no less. Ronin, Brotherhood, Sons of What-the-fuck-ever-name-it-was-that-she-did-not-give-a-shit-to-say-at-all-- who the fuck cared, she'd killed all of them and even littered the streets with Ultor's head businessman's innards. It was a warning, and one a ton of people took to heart afterward:
Don't fuck with the Saints.
Now, all she could do was wonder how much of a moron this French fuck- he had said he was Belgian, who the fuck cared now anyways- really was, to try and think he could better her. Hell, this whole "Syndicate" bullshit was absolutely pathetic, demanding she pay for robbing a bank, and keep paying this group in order to keep her life.
Obviously they had no idea who they were fucking with. Sure, they had hinted at the Saints being a franchise, but the gang knew better. They always had. Born on the streets, raised on the streets, and die on the streets- life was hard, but they knew how to live it, and live it in a way that would make the entire group proud.
But apparently these assholes, the Syndicate, were expecting her to roll over and beg like a bitch. What, did they honestly believe she- the Boss of the 3rd Street Saints- would grovel on her knees and plead for her life? Fuck. That.
She knew it was going to be difficult, at least for now. It always was, when you first started out. With Johnny gone and only Pierce and Shaundi with her currently, her resources were limited. But the Boss was the Boss. If anything, she always had a plan. And for this? She did. This one was a takeover, and it was going to make the Syndicate and Steelport regret ever bringing her around.
Player nickname:Kat
Player DW:purkledragon
Way to contact you:
Email: katwomyn10@gmail.com
AIM: prkldrgn
Other: plurk
Are you at least 15?: Y
Current Characters: N/A
Character: Schuldig
Fandom: Weiss kreuz
Character Notes:
Previously used application taken from here
History:
Canon background information is rather little to nonexistent prior to the beginning of the series. It is known that at one point Schuldig went to a version of Xavier’s School for the Gifted named Rosenkreuz. Unlike the ideals that Xavier’s school was founded on, Rosenkreuz trained its talented little students to become the loyal little followers of a group known as Eszett.
As the telepathic member of a four-man team known as Schwarz, Schuldig works as a bodyguard for one Reiji Takatori a political wannabe who views himself as the savior of Japan. It is to this end that Takatori believes he is using both Schwarz and the powerful backing of Eszett; however, the opposite is true. Schwarz acts on behalf of Takatori, causing panic and general disorder in the background that allows him to appear to be the greater good and become elected as Prime Minister of Japan. All of this brings Schwarz into the sights of another group called Weiss, a vigilante group that works to defeat the evil in the world.
Now, once Takatori was elected he, in the mistaken belief that Schwarz is no longer needed or is trustworthy, puts them under surveillance. It is only once Weiss comes to avenge the wrongs that Takatori has unleashed upon the world that he comes begging Schwarz to save him, it is then discovered they never really worked for him but were using him for their own purposes.
The real purpose behind Schwarz’s work in Japan was the creation of a general zone of chaos in order to bring about the plans of Eszett. The goal of the leaders of Eszett, a group of three referred to as The Elders was to raise a demon to help them rule the world and live forever. Schwarz were in Japan to make sure everything went smoothly for the demon-summoning ritual. The key to this whole plan was one Aya Fujimiya, a young girl who had not aged a day in the years since the accident that put her in a coma. There was one big problem standing in their way however, her older brother and his teammates—also known as Weiss.
Now along the way to this ceremony there were a few issues, the first being that a third group, Schrient, had the Fujimiya girl. This was not too much of a problem however as Weiss affectively took out three of the four members leaving the last to be killed by Schwarz. The next issue was Weiss themselves; however, while it is certain Weiss was against the plans of Eszett, it is also uncertain how much Weiss counted into the plans of Schwarz. Because, while it might have appeared that Schwarz were the loyal lackeys The Elders expected them to be, there were other plans going on in the background.
Substituting another girl for the comatose Aya, Schwarz effectively destroys the original plans for the new world order of Eszett. Weiss then came along and finished the job by killing two of the three Elders—Schwarz killed the third after admitting they preferred the idea of chaos and anarchy to the leadership of anyone else, after all they are powerful enough to survive to rule themselves. Eventually there was a great fight between Weiss and Schwarz with neither team coming out in the lead until the building they were in came crashing down around their heads leading everyone to believe both teams dead.
Personality:
While some might say Schuldig is a sadist, he more typically personifies the psychopathic personality. He is a predator who feels little to no remorse or regret over his actions. Other people are only useful for meeting his desires or they are of no interest at all.
Out of the twenty most highly researched and recognized characteristics of psychopathic personality and behavior, Schuldig shows signs of at least thirteen. It is possible he actually presents all twenty except for the lack of early childhood information. Schuldig demonstrates most of these traits when dealing with Sakura Tomoe. Through careful manipulation of both the truth and Miss Tomoe’s emotions, Schuldig nearly gets the girl to eliminate the male Aya Fujimiya. The question can be brought up whether or not it was her love of Aya that kept her from shooting him or Schuldig’s impatience and not taking enough time to completely hook her that caused the failure.
One of the biggest factors to this psychopathic personality is the ability to hide or blend in with those who are normal. Under the right circumstances, with the right motivation he can appear to be just like everyone else, it is only when he wants to reveal it does the truth come out and then it’s usually because it is cruelest to do so.
It can be oddly noted that out of the eight assassin characters in the series, Schuldig is one of the only ones who never personally kills anyone on screen; although, he is responsible for the circumstances that lead to more than one death. This seems to prove the point that he enjoys the manipulation of others more than getting his own hands dirty.
Other:
Schuldig is a high-level telepath capable of reading anyone who isn’t trained to shield their thoughts. Considering most play is over a communications system this shouldn’t even come into effect; although, a general permissions post will go up to cover this along with any questions.
Additional Links:
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Weiß_Kreuz
First Person (entry type):
Does it hurt so much knowing she’s gone and you never told her how you feel? That it’s your fault she’s dead? You could have step back, left well enough alone but this is the result of that moral high road you had to follow. How’s it feel to be so upright?
Who knows, maybe you’ll get to join her soon.
I’m sure Fujimiya doesn’t mind one less Takatori in the world no matter what he says. He might pretend to forgive you; but, he’ll always know the blood that runs through your veins is just as black as your father’s.
Third Person:
Sleeping Beauty--she is not, not really in his opinion. The girl is sleeping but for all intensive purposes, for his purposes, she might as well be dead. He would share the story, the original one, with Nagi but he already knows how well that would go over. Farfarello would enjoy the story, especially the ending, but he was out doing other things.
Crawford had thought he meant to attempt the same to wake the Fujimiya girl, but Schuldig had set him straight on that idea. There is a definite preference for people to be awake, fully capable of kicking and screaming their pleasure or displeasure as the case may be, both mentally and physically—does not mean he’ll listen, just that he prefers to hear it. Although, there is a certain perverse pleasure in the idea of letting her dear big brother think what he will, telling the vigilant white knight of the many ways the attempt was made to wake the sleeping princess. How many nightmares would that produce until Fujimiya could prove otherwise?
That could be a lot of fun since Weiss torment has become one of his new favorite sports. Even if it is too easy most of the time or occasionally backfires like with Takatori’s little bastard princess.
As it is, he does not even believe it would be worth the attempt if someone wanted to. She is locked down so far within her own head until there is very little left to notice. Of course, if they were interested in trying to awake the girl it would be exciting to try to find the hidden spark under all of that mental dust. However, that is not part of the plan nor does it appear that waking the girl one way or another shall ever be part of the plan. Instead, he sits and watches her protecting their claim to the future this sleeping girl holds, and enjoys the silence of sleeping death while it lasts.
[sorry about that]
Player DW:
purkledragonWay to contact you:
Email: katwomyn10@gmail.com
AIM: prkldrgn
Other: plurk
Are you at least 15?: Y
Current Characters: N/A
Character: Schuldig
Fandom: Weiss kreuz
Character Notes:
Previously used application taken from here
History:
Canon background information is rather little to nonexistent prior to the beginning of the series. It is known that at one point Schuldig went to a version of Xavier’s School for the Gifted named Rosenkreuz. Unlike the ideals that Xavier’s school was founded on, Rosenkreuz trained its talented little students to become the loyal little followers of a group known as Eszett.
As the telepathic member of a four-man team known as Schwarz, Schuldig works as a bodyguard for one Reiji Takatori a political wannabe who views himself as the savior of Japan. It is to this end that Takatori believes he is using both Schwarz and the powerful backing of Eszett; however, the opposite is true. Schwarz acts on behalf of Takatori, causing panic and general disorder in the background that allows him to appear to be the greater good and become elected as Prime Minister of Japan. All of this brings Schwarz into the sights of another group called Weiss, a vigilante group that works to defeat the evil in the world.
Now, once Takatori was elected he, in the mistaken belief that Schwarz is no longer needed or is trustworthy, puts them under surveillance. It is only once Weiss comes to avenge the wrongs that Takatori has unleashed upon the world that he comes begging Schwarz to save him, it is then discovered they never really worked for him but were using him for their own purposes.
The real purpose behind Schwarz’s work in Japan was the creation of a general zone of chaos in order to bring about the plans of Eszett. The goal of the leaders of Eszett, a group of three referred to as The Elders was to raise a demon to help them rule the world and live forever. Schwarz were in Japan to make sure everything went smoothly for the demon-summoning ritual. The key to this whole plan was one Aya Fujimiya, a young girl who had not aged a day in the years since the accident that put her in a coma. There was one big problem standing in their way however, her older brother and his teammates—also known as Weiss.
Now along the way to this ceremony there were a few issues, the first being that a third group, Schrient, had the Fujimiya girl. This was not too much of a problem however as Weiss affectively took out three of the four members leaving the last to be killed by Schwarz. The next issue was Weiss themselves; however, while it is certain Weiss was against the plans of Eszett, it is also uncertain how much Weiss counted into the plans of Schwarz. Because, while it might have appeared that Schwarz were the loyal lackeys The Elders expected them to be, there were other plans going on in the background.
Substituting another girl for the comatose Aya, Schwarz effectively destroys the original plans for the new world order of Eszett. Weiss then came along and finished the job by killing two of the three Elders—Schwarz killed the third after admitting they preferred the idea of chaos and anarchy to the leadership of anyone else, after all they are powerful enough to survive to rule themselves. Eventually there was a great fight between Weiss and Schwarz with neither team coming out in the lead until the building they were in came crashing down around their heads leading everyone to believe both teams dead.
Personality:
While some might say Schuldig is a sadist, he more typically personifies the psychopathic personality. He is a predator who feels little to no remorse or regret over his actions. Other people are only useful for meeting his desires or they are of no interest at all.
Out of the twenty most highly researched and recognized characteristics of psychopathic personality and behavior, Schuldig shows signs of at least thirteen. It is possible he actually presents all twenty except for the lack of early childhood information. Schuldig demonstrates most of these traits when dealing with Sakura Tomoe. Through careful manipulation of both the truth and Miss Tomoe’s emotions, Schuldig nearly gets the girl to eliminate the male Aya Fujimiya. The question can be brought up whether or not it was her love of Aya that kept her from shooting him or Schuldig’s impatience and not taking enough time to completely hook her that caused the failure.
One of the biggest factors to this psychopathic personality is the ability to hide or blend in with those who are normal. Under the right circumstances, with the right motivation he can appear to be just like everyone else, it is only when he wants to reveal it does the truth come out and then it’s usually because it is cruelest to do so.
It can be oddly noted that out of the eight assassin characters in the series, Schuldig is one of the only ones who never personally kills anyone on screen; although, he is responsible for the circumstances that lead to more than one death. This seems to prove the point that he enjoys the manipulation of others more than getting his own hands dirty.
Other:
Schuldig is a high-level telepath capable of reading anyone who isn’t trained to shield their thoughts. Considering most play is over a communications system this shouldn’t even come into effect; although, a general permissions post will go up to cover this along with any questions.
Additional Links:
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Weiß_Kreuz
First Person (entry type):
Does it hurt so much knowing she’s gone and you never told her how you feel? That it’s your fault she’s dead? You could have step back, left well enough alone but this is the result of that moral high road you had to follow. How’s it feel to be so upright?
Who knows, maybe you’ll get to join her soon.
I’m sure Fujimiya doesn’t mind one less Takatori in the world no matter what he says. He might pretend to forgive you; but, he’ll always know the blood that runs through your veins is just as black as your father’s.
Third Person:
Sleeping Beauty--she is not, not really in his opinion. The girl is sleeping but for all intensive purposes, for his purposes, she might as well be dead. He would share the story, the original one, with Nagi but he already knows how well that would go over. Farfarello would enjoy the story, especially the ending, but he was out doing other things.
Crawford had thought he meant to attempt the same to wake the Fujimiya girl, but Schuldig had set him straight on that idea. There is a definite preference for people to be awake, fully capable of kicking and screaming their pleasure or displeasure as the case may be, both mentally and physically—does not mean he’ll listen, just that he prefers to hear it. Although, there is a certain perverse pleasure in the idea of letting her dear big brother think what he will, telling the vigilant white knight of the many ways the attempt was made to wake the sleeping princess. How many nightmares would that produce until Fujimiya could prove otherwise?
That could be a lot of fun since Weiss torment has become one of his new favorite sports. Even if it is too easy most of the time or occasionally backfires like with Takatori’s little bastard princess.
As it is, he does not even believe it would be worth the attempt if someone wanted to. She is locked down so far within her own head until there is very little left to notice. Of course, if they were interested in trying to awake the girl it would be exciting to try to find the hidden spark under all of that mental dust. However, that is not part of the plan nor does it appear that waking the girl one way or another shall ever be part of the plan. Instead, he sits and watches her protecting their claim to the future this sleeping girl holds, and enjoys the silence of sleeping death while it lasts.
[sorry about that]
Approved! Please follow the instructions below:
» Add yourself to the Taken Character's List.
» Start adding people from the Friend Add List.
» Add yourself to the Player Directory.
» Read the New Player Guide.
» Introduce yourself intriple_d_ooc.
» Go ahead and intro your character ondramadramaduck! ♥
Additionally!
» We have an Activity Check atdramadramaduck every two months and the next one is in March. Because your application was accepted in January, you will not be required to participate!
» Our requirements are simply 20 comments. These can be from your characters journal, others journals, or any post on the main community. Any posts your character makes his/herself will count as a comment itself.
» If you have any questions about the AC/AC requirements or anything else, feel free to contact any of the moderators; our contact information is available on any of our communities profiles. :)
» Add yourself to the Taken Character's List.
» Start adding people from the Friend Add List.
» Add yourself to the Player Directory.
» Read the New Player Guide.
» Introduce yourself in
triple_d_ooc. » Go ahead and intro your character on
dramadramaduck! ♥Additionally!
» We have an Activity Check at
dramadramaduck every two months and the next one is in March. Because your application was accepted in January, you will not be required to participate!» Our requirements are simply 20 comments. These can be from your characters journal, others journals, or any post on the main community. Any posts your character makes his/herself will count as a comment itself.
» If you have any questions about the AC/AC requirements or anything else, feel free to contact any of the moderators; our contact information is available on any of our communities profiles. :)
Player nickname: Jackie
PlayerLJ DW: poptarts
Way to contact you:
AIM: lovelywaifu
Other: IDK I'm on the player-contact page.
Are you at least 15?: O7 Aye aye.
Current Characters: Light Yagami, TinkerBell, Captain Jack Sparrow, Captain America, Aang, Jane Foster, Harry Potter
Character: Haruhi Suzumiya
Fandom:The Melancholy of Haruhi Suzumiya
Character Notes:
History:
✪ 6th-grader Haruhi Suzumiya goes to a baseball game with her family. Seeing the crowd there and then learning about the population --- she felt she was insignificant. She wanted to be the person with the interesting life and tried to make it happen.
✪ One day while climbing the fence at night of her junior high to vandalize the school grounds with a Tanabata message to Orihime saying "I am right here", Haruhi's spotted by a student in a North High uniform, who introduces himself as 'John Smith,' and his currently-sleeping narcoleptic older sister. She orders him to draw the symbol she was going to do by herself before leaving.
✪ Skeptic-Kyon's first day of North High leads to a meeting with the very weird long-haired beauty Haruhi Suzumiya. She proclaims she wants to hang out with aliens, espers, timetravlers, and sliders as an introduction and is completely serious about it.
✪ She doesn't believe in love but never turns down a date (though the longest is one week as a boyfriend), does weird experiments, is a sports master, a top-grade student. An entire month: A different hairstyle every day (with hair ties increasing), she doesn't give a crap where she changes, joins every club and then quits.
✪ And then he actually talks to her and has a conversation about her hair. She thinks he looks familiar. And then she cuts her long hair. So then he talks to her every day. He still has her sitting behind him during seat changes. That's how things roll.
✪ He accidentally gives her the idea that gets her to start her own club...in the middle of class. He's automatically considered a member. ACTION. She steals the Literature Club's room -- including it's single member, the stotic bookworm Yuki Nagato. She then kidnaps 2nd year moemoe bombshell Mikuru Asahina from the Calligraphy Club, for purposes of being a mascot that she can sexually harass.
✪ The club is now: Sekai wo Oini moriagerutame no Suzumiya Haruhi no dan. "The Spreading Excitement All Over The World with Haruhi Suzumiya Brigade." --Or overloading it with fun depending on your translation. Because she says so. The club's purpose is to explore the supernatural, basically. Also to hang out with aliens and stuff.
✪ Haruhi fills the room with stuff. They need a computer. Using a blackmailing trick that puts Mikuru's boobs at risk and involves gangrape, Haruhi gains the most advanced computer, complete with internet connection and a hook-up to the school database, from the Computer Club. Kyon is forced to make a website for the club and then Mikuru is forced to put on a bunny-girl costume and her and Haruhi do bunny-girl campaigning for the club until the teachers shut them down.
✪ Haruhi's long-awaited "mysterious" transfer student arrives and one ambiguously-gay bishie Itsuki Koizumi willingly comes along with her to join the club instead of being shanghaied into it. Then Mikuru is given a maid costume as her required default outfit and a sexual-harassment filled photoshoot. And then they go on a Saturday look through the town to explore supernatural. Groups of two split up. She finds nothing. Also: Kyon gets the bill forever.
✪ Haruhi skipped school and rewalked the entire search route herself. She uploaded the sexy Mikuru photoshoot on the website and Kyon removed them. She stormed out. --Then Ryoko Asakura "suddenly transfers out to Canada." Time to investigate this! She gets Kyon to go with her to Asakura's old condo, the same building Yuki lives in. She tells Kyon the story of bullet point one. She feels she didn't manage to get an interesting life.
✪ ...Oh by the way did I mention Haruhi can bend reality? Create timequakes? Autoevolve? Be God? No? That's kind of important. Unknown to her, she can do this. She creates giant blue things, shinjin, and they start destroying things in a pocket dimension called 'closed space.' Itsuki fights them as an esper. Mikuru is here to observe from the future and Yuki is a robot-alien-inferace-thing. And Kyon is Kyon. ....but she has no idea about any of this so I don't need to detail any of this outside of the next bullet.
✪ Haruhi walks in on Mikuru and Kyon messing around. She braids hair. THAT NIGHT: Kyon and her find themselves in a closed space around the school as Haruhi unknowingly starts creating a new reality. She feels everything is going to be okay. Kyon convinces her the old world was better by kissing her to wake her up--- and also lets her know he has a ponytail fetish because idk why. Everyone wakes up and the entire thing is brushed off as a dream. At school she wears a ponytail.
✪ Mikuru becomes a nurse. SOS brigade plays in a baseball tournament because Haruhi got bored. Mikuru becomes a cheerleader. They beat college students. On Tanabata, she makes ridiculous wishes like making the world spin backwards. Haruhi can nap after a test.
✪ She designs an SOS Brigade logo. Kyon put posters around the school saying they were an advice group. The website goes wonky. A visitor to the club, Emiri Kimidori the girlfriend of the Computer Club's president asks the club to help them solve the case of her missing boyfriend. They go to his condo, find nothing, eat his food, and leave. The President turns up himself. The website gets 30,000 hits.
✪ The brigade goes on vacation to a remote island where Itsuki and friends create a fake murder-mystery for Haruhi to solve. And they probably get drunk at some point.
✪ Towards the end of summer break, Haruhi gets the brigade together so they could do awesome summer-filled activities and they do do the awesome activities. Kyon doesn't do his homework. Repeat till Kyon does his homework.
✪ The Brigade totally kick ass in the sports festival. Kyon and Haruhi's class' culture festival idea is a boring survey-- so time for the Brigade to do something awesome! They're going to make a movie! Like a smooth-talking boss, Haruhi gets people to sponsor the movie by providing a camera and other stuff for free. All they do is put a commercial in the movie. Everyone gets cast as themselves (even to the 'Itsuki is an esper' part.) BEGIN FILMING. Also Mikuru is now a Battle Waitress Eye-Beaming Magical Girl/Part-Time Bunny Girl. ...or something. Filming includes: Shooting a shrine priest with a pellet gun, having Mikuru fire actual lasers, getting Mikuru drunk, Kyon almost punching Haruhi in the face, a talking cat, and the worst acting you ever saw. What was that movie about again?
✪ Kyon tries to tell her about the weirdness. She calls bullshit.
✪ At the culture festival, the SOS Brigade movie gets shown and it's oddly popular. Haruhi and Yuki fill in for ENOZ band members and rock everyone's socks off --- also Haruhi does it in a bunny girl costume because... ....she does.
✪ The Computer Club wants their computer back. They challenge the Brigade to a fight off in The Day of Sagittarius III, a game the club created themselves. (Don't ask me where I and II are. They don't exist.) They Brigade is provided with a laptop each to play it. They are totally losing at first, with the exception of Yuki -- because the computer club is a bunch of cheating mccheaters. With Yuki's awesome hacking skills, they turn the cheating off and kick their ass. And now the Brigade has laptops to keep. Because everyone enjoys ruining Mister Computer Club President's life.
✪ Winter! Mikuru gets a ton of pictures taken of her. Kyon gets a heater. Haruhi steals an umbrella. Haruhi plans for a SOS Brigade Christmas party. --Also she volunteers everyone to put on a show for a bunch of children. On the way out of the room to get supplies, Kyon falls down the stairs and lands so hard he has to be sent to the hospital and is out cold for days. Haruhi stays with him the entire time.
Personality:
When I thought about it, everything was boring.
Haruhi is ...Haruhi. There's nobody quite like Haruhi. As said by Kyon but now put into my own words so this isn't at all plagiarism: Anyone looking at her from the outside could say she looks just like your ordinary highschooler. That was said in the beginning so that doesn't exactly apply anymore. Maybe if you didn't know her and were at a distance and it was one of her less enthusiastic days.
Haruhi fancies the interesting and supernatural. There has to be somebody in the world with an interesting life filled with adventure and she just wants it to be her. She'll do small actions that might come off as completely bizarre (like putting every desk in a classroom out in the hall) to try and trigger something amazing into happening. If the world seems like it's anything less than extraordinary it puts her into a melancholic state. She's not exactly one that gets 'bouts of depression and starts claiming the world is a dark dark dismal place-- but it could come close. She gets quiet, could come off cold and dismissive to anyone trying to pull her out of it if they're not saying the right thing, and pays little mind to anything. (And unconsciously making closed space and potentially destroying the universe... yeah.) She states that she views love as a disease and sees the actions of dating pointless but some part of her is open to the idea and she wouldn't care if it was a boy or a girl as long as they were interesting which is probably why she never turns down a date. Won't know if you don't give it a shot, right?
It wasn't until Kyon accidentally set the wheels in her head turning that she got the rest of her personality out there in the open. He sort of broke her out of her shell and now there's no way back into that shell because quiet weird Haruhi is now... the loudest person ever.
She's by no means shy. She'll strip right down in front of people. Who cares? Men are equal to potato sacks and girls have the same parts so nothing should matter at all. Which is very unfortunate for poor poor Mikuru. Haruhi thinks everyone should share her views and if she wants to talk about someone's enormous rack, what's the big deal? Calling someone sexy and squeezing a boob is a compliment and not a lawsuit waiting to happen in Haruhi world. And if sexiness can be exploited for personal gain so be it!
She's determined to a point where even if the odds are 1 to 100 against her she's going to keep trying to win. She'll accept any challenge. She'll persist and persist and resistance is futile! She's filled with a never-ending supply of energy when a goal is in sight. She's ruthless. Think the law is going to stop her? Hell know! She'll resort to blackmail and sexual harassment if something's in her way! She expects nothing less than perfection. She's horribly over-confident and optimistic which could come off as horribly arrogant--- and selfish. It's either she doesn't realize her team isn't capable of meeting her demands or she actually believes they might be able to do something insane like win a baseball tournament against gigantic college kids.
Now she's not... completely batshit like this personality section is making her sound. She's very complex. There's dere behind that tsun. (Which I should mention her tsundere status is totally backwards sometimes. Abuse when happy with them and braiding hair when she's pissed? What.) Haruhi can be rather sensitive but she absolutely hates sharing that and any sign of vulnerability with others. She's not used to receiving positive praise for actions and can get really awkward when it happens. And although she seeks out the extraordinary some part of her is filled with doubt. She does believe in aliens but there's a conflicting part of her that thinks maybe they'll never get to Earth-- let alone her on Earth. She knows the odds of things happening are slim. Like when Kyon tries to tell her she's surrounded by the supernatural, she doesn't believe it because it'd be far too convenient and unlikely for what she was searching for to be right in front of her eyes.
While she could call Mikuru her toy and send Kyon to do menial tasks like he's some sort of slave --- she really does care for the Brigade deeply. She club itself is incredibly precious to her and she implies that she might never let the position of chief go. She promotes it and wants to show it off to the world. The people in it are considered her friends and she'd protect them and watch over them, though she has a funny way of letting them know she would most of the time. Nobody is allowed to upset them but her.
Lastly, back on the topic of love. It's a disease, she says, but she's not above catching it. Now I'm not a shipper personality but obviously when someone says they like ponytails and then she keeps trying to put her hair in one when she's left alone or when anytime someone's eying Mikuru and she's standing right there with a jealous expression ...well. She'd never admit it though, of course. But if the world was going to end and she'd only take one person with her it'd be Kyon. Because of this, she listens to his opinion over anyone else and he might very well be the only one she'd take advice from.
Other:
✪ Haruhi can be a swiss army knife. She's very intelligent, athletic, and naturally talented at almost anything. By no means is she perfect though. She can't just glance at sheet music and memorize the entire song or kick the ass of a black-belt on her first try. ...probably.
✪ I based my history on the anime. I read the novels but they're not all ~officially~ translated so I wasn't going there on the off-chance they're totally wrong with something.
Additional Links:
Wiki-Wiki and Haruhi-Wiki.
Player
poptartsWay to contact you:
AIM: lovelywaifu
Other: IDK I'm on the player-contact page.
Are you at least 15?: O7 Aye aye.
Current Characters: Light Yagami, TinkerBell, Captain Jack Sparrow, Captain America, Aang, Jane Foster, Harry Potter
Character: Haruhi Suzumiya
Fandom:The Melancholy of Haruhi Suzumiya
Character Notes:
History:
✪ 6th-grader Haruhi Suzumiya goes to a baseball game with her family. Seeing the crowd there and then learning about the population --- she felt she was insignificant. She wanted to be the person with the interesting life and tried to make it happen.
✪ One day while climbing the fence at night of her junior high to vandalize the school grounds with a Tanabata message to Orihime saying "I am right here", Haruhi's spotted by a student in a North High uniform, who introduces himself as 'John Smith,' and his currently-sleeping narcoleptic older sister. She orders him to draw the symbol she was going to do by herself before leaving.
✪ Skeptic-Kyon's first day of North High leads to a meeting with the very weird long-haired beauty Haruhi Suzumiya. She proclaims she wants to hang out with aliens, espers, timetravlers, and sliders as an introduction and is completely serious about it.
✪ She doesn't believe in love but never turns down a date (though the longest is one week as a boyfriend), does weird experiments, is a sports master, a top-grade student. An entire month: A different hairstyle every day (with hair ties increasing), she doesn't give a crap where she changes, joins every club and then quits.
✪ And then he actually talks to her and has a conversation about her hair. She thinks he looks familiar. And then she cuts her long hair. So then he talks to her every day. He still has her sitting behind him during seat changes. That's how things roll.
✪ He accidentally gives her the idea that gets her to start her own club...in the middle of class. He's automatically considered a member. ACTION. She steals the Literature Club's room -- including it's single member, the stotic bookworm Yuki Nagato. She then kidnaps 2nd year moemoe bombshell Mikuru Asahina from the Calligraphy Club, for purposes of being a mascot that she can sexually harass.
✪ The club is now: Sekai wo Oini moriagerutame no Suzumiya Haruhi no dan. "The Spreading Excitement All Over The World with Haruhi Suzumiya Brigade." --Or overloading it with fun depending on your translation. Because she says so. The club's purpose is to explore the supernatural, basically. Also to hang out with aliens and stuff.
✪ Haruhi fills the room with stuff. They need a computer. Using a blackmailing trick that puts Mikuru's boobs at risk and involves gangrape, Haruhi gains the most advanced computer, complete with internet connection and a hook-up to the school database, from the Computer Club. Kyon is forced to make a website for the club and then Mikuru is forced to put on a bunny-girl costume and her and Haruhi do bunny-girl campaigning for the club until the teachers shut them down.
✪ Haruhi's long-awaited "mysterious" transfer student arrives and one ambiguously-gay bishie Itsuki Koizumi willingly comes along with her to join the club instead of being shanghaied into it. Then Mikuru is given a maid costume as her required default outfit and a sexual-harassment filled photoshoot. And then they go on a Saturday look through the town to explore supernatural. Groups of two split up. She finds nothing. Also: Kyon gets the bill forever.
✪ Haruhi skipped school and rewalked the entire search route herself. She uploaded the sexy Mikuru photoshoot on the website and Kyon removed them. She stormed out. --Then Ryoko Asakura "suddenly transfers out to Canada." Time to investigate this! She gets Kyon to go with her to Asakura's old condo, the same building Yuki lives in. She tells Kyon the story of bullet point one. She feels she didn't manage to get an interesting life.
✪ ...Oh by the way did I mention Haruhi can bend reality? Create timequakes? Autoevolve? Be God? No? That's kind of important. Unknown to her, she can do this. She creates giant blue things, shinjin, and they start destroying things in a pocket dimension called 'closed space.' Itsuki fights them as an esper. Mikuru is here to observe from the future and Yuki is a robot-alien-inferace-thing. And Kyon is Kyon. ....but she has no idea about any of this so I don't need to detail any of this outside of the next bullet.
✪ Haruhi walks in on Mikuru and Kyon messing around. She braids hair. THAT NIGHT: Kyon and her find themselves in a closed space around the school as Haruhi unknowingly starts creating a new reality. She feels everything is going to be okay. Kyon convinces her the old world was better by kissing her to wake her up--- and also lets her know he has a ponytail fetish because idk why. Everyone wakes up and the entire thing is brushed off as a dream. At school she wears a ponytail.
✪ Mikuru becomes a nurse. SOS brigade plays in a baseball tournament because Haruhi got bored. Mikuru becomes a cheerleader. They beat college students. On Tanabata, she makes ridiculous wishes like making the world spin backwards. Haruhi can nap after a test.
✪ She designs an SOS Brigade logo. Kyon put posters around the school saying they were an advice group. The website goes wonky. A visitor to the club, Emiri Kimidori the girlfriend of the Computer Club's president asks the club to help them solve the case of her missing boyfriend. They go to his condo, find nothing, eat his food, and leave. The President turns up himself. The website gets 30,000 hits.
✪ The brigade goes on vacation to a remote island where Itsuki and friends create a fake murder-mystery for Haruhi to solve. And they probably get drunk at some point.
✪ Towards the end of summer break, Haruhi gets the brigade together so they could do awesome summer-filled activities and they do do the awesome activities. Kyon doesn't do his homework. Repeat till Kyon does his homework.
✪ The Brigade totally kick ass in the sports festival. Kyon and Haruhi's class' culture festival idea is a boring survey-- so time for the Brigade to do something awesome! They're going to make a movie! Like a smooth-talking boss, Haruhi gets people to sponsor the movie by providing a camera and other stuff for free. All they do is put a commercial in the movie. Everyone gets cast as themselves (even to the 'Itsuki is an esper' part.) BEGIN FILMING. Also Mikuru is now a Battle Waitress Eye-Beaming Magical Girl/Part-Time Bunny Girl. ...or something. Filming includes: Shooting a shrine priest with a pellet gun, having Mikuru fire actual lasers, getting Mikuru drunk, Kyon almost punching Haruhi in the face, a talking cat, and the worst acting you ever saw. What was that movie about again?
✪ Kyon tries to tell her about the weirdness. She calls bullshit.
✪ At the culture festival, the SOS Brigade movie gets shown and it's oddly popular. Haruhi and Yuki fill in for ENOZ band members and rock everyone's socks off --- also Haruhi does it in a bunny girl costume because... ....she does.
✪ The Computer Club wants their computer back. They challenge the Brigade to a fight off in The Day of Sagittarius III, a game the club created themselves. (Don't ask me where I and II are. They don't exist.) They Brigade is provided with a laptop each to play it. They are totally losing at first, with the exception of Yuki -- because the computer club is a bunch of cheating mccheaters. With Yuki's awesome hacking skills, they turn the cheating off and kick their ass. And now the Brigade has laptops to keep. Because everyone enjoys ruining Mister Computer Club President's life.
✪ Winter! Mikuru gets a ton of pictures taken of her. Kyon gets a heater. Haruhi steals an umbrella. Haruhi plans for a SOS Brigade Christmas party. --Also she volunteers everyone to put on a show for a bunch of children. On the way out of the room to get supplies, Kyon falls down the stairs and lands so hard he has to be sent to the hospital and is out cold for days. Haruhi stays with him the entire time.
Personality:
When I thought about it, everything was boring.
Haruhi is ...Haruhi. There's nobody quite like Haruhi. As said by Kyon but now put into my own words so this isn't at all plagiarism: Anyone looking at her from the outside could say she looks just like your ordinary highschooler. That was said in the beginning so that doesn't exactly apply anymore. Maybe if you didn't know her and were at a distance and it was one of her less enthusiastic days.
Haruhi fancies the interesting and supernatural. There has to be somebody in the world with an interesting life filled with adventure and she just wants it to be her. She'll do small actions that might come off as completely bizarre (like putting every desk in a classroom out in the hall) to try and trigger something amazing into happening. If the world seems like it's anything less than extraordinary it puts her into a melancholic state. She's not exactly one that gets 'bouts of depression and starts claiming the world is a dark dark dismal place-- but it could come close. She gets quiet, could come off cold and dismissive to anyone trying to pull her out of it if they're not saying the right thing, and pays little mind to anything. (And unconsciously making closed space and potentially destroying the universe... yeah.) She states that she views love as a disease and sees the actions of dating pointless but some part of her is open to the idea and she wouldn't care if it was a boy or a girl as long as they were interesting which is probably why she never turns down a date. Won't know if you don't give it a shot, right?
It wasn't until Kyon accidentally set the wheels in her head turning that she got the rest of her personality out there in the open. He sort of broke her out of her shell and now there's no way back into that shell because quiet weird Haruhi is now... the loudest person ever.
She's by no means shy. She'll strip right down in front of people. Who cares? Men are equal to potato sacks and girls have the same parts so nothing should matter at all. Which is very unfortunate for poor poor Mikuru. Haruhi thinks everyone should share her views and if she wants to talk about someone's enormous rack, what's the big deal? Calling someone sexy and squeezing a boob is a compliment and not a lawsuit waiting to happen in Haruhi world. And if sexiness can be exploited for personal gain so be it!
She's determined to a point where even if the odds are 1 to 100 against her she's going to keep trying to win. She'll accept any challenge. She'll persist and persist and resistance is futile! She's filled with a never-ending supply of energy when a goal is in sight. She's ruthless. Think the law is going to stop her? Hell know! She'll resort to blackmail and sexual harassment if something's in her way! She expects nothing less than perfection. She's horribly over-confident and optimistic which could come off as horribly arrogant--- and selfish. It's either she doesn't realize her team isn't capable of meeting her demands or she actually believes they might be able to do something insane like win a baseball tournament against gigantic college kids.
Now she's not... completely batshit like this personality section is making her sound. She's very complex. There's dere behind that tsun. (Which I should mention her tsundere status is totally backwards sometimes. Abuse when happy with them and braiding hair when she's pissed? What.) Haruhi can be rather sensitive but she absolutely hates sharing that and any sign of vulnerability with others. She's not used to receiving positive praise for actions and can get really awkward when it happens. And although she seeks out the extraordinary some part of her is filled with doubt. She does believe in aliens but there's a conflicting part of her that thinks maybe they'll never get to Earth-- let alone her on Earth. She knows the odds of things happening are slim. Like when Kyon tries to tell her she's surrounded by the supernatural, she doesn't believe it because it'd be far too convenient and unlikely for what she was searching for to be right in front of her eyes.
While she could call Mikuru her toy and send Kyon to do menial tasks like he's some sort of slave --- she really does care for the Brigade deeply. She club itself is incredibly precious to her and she implies that she might never let the position of chief go. She promotes it and wants to show it off to the world. The people in it are considered her friends and she'd protect them and watch over them, though she has a funny way of letting them know she would most of the time. Nobody is allowed to upset them but her.
Lastly, back on the topic of love. It's a disease, she says, but she's not above catching it. Now I'm not a shipper personality but obviously when someone says they like ponytails and then she keeps trying to put her hair in one when she's left alone or when anytime someone's eying Mikuru and she's standing right there with a jealous expression ...well. She'd never admit it though, of course. But if the world was going to end and she'd only take one person with her it'd be Kyon. Because of this, she listens to his opinion over anyone else and he might very well be the only one she'd take advice from.
Other:
✪ Haruhi can be a swiss army knife. She's very intelligent, athletic, and naturally talented at almost anything. By no means is she perfect though. She can't just glance at sheet music and memorize the entire song or kick the ass of a black-belt on her first try. ...probably.
✪ I based my history on the anime. I read the novels but they're not all ~officially~ translated so I wasn't going there on the off-chance they're totally wrong with something.
Additional Links:
Wiki-Wiki and Haruhi-Wiki.
First Person (entry type):
Alright! Listen up! This is Harumi Suzumiya once again inviting you interesting members of the community into a club. I've decided DramaDramaDuck needs its' own SOS Brigade. I need four people in positions to help me kick start this. Positions are as follows:
1. A mysterious transfer student: This position is already filled since Koizumi is also here. I thought someone with powers could go here but it's best I have somebody that knows what we're requiring before we go past five members and expand. The DDD Brigade is going to get huge. He keeps his second-in-command status in both brigades which now also has Ambassador status for other worlds. Any questions should be directed to him. Make sure to ask hard questions about the universe. He's good at those.
2. A mascot: This is a great position as you can star in films and help us promote the brigade! What we're looking for is moe! The girl end of this is lacking because while there's a good bit of moe we're lacking in the right assets so we need a guy. Steve or Will should do. You got the right movie-hunk faces for this with just the right amount of essential moe and heroic attitude to attract people to our group!
3. An alien or wizard/witch: The role was actually a silent genius at home but I think I can definitely get an alien on this end. A magical girl could also work here. Homura looks about the type. How about it, girl? You're vital.
4. Another person: I need someone to help me carry boxes to a base of operations. Battler.
These are very important positions and you should be honored to join! I'd be happy to have you.
Please put comments here if you're interested in joining outside of these positions and my second-in-command will answer you shortly. Ordinary community members need not apply.
Third Person:
Haruhi was waiting.
She's been waiting and waiting for that moment when life takes a turn for the magnificent. The weird. The gloriously juicy moment where things would actually happened. But it never came... John Smith was the one having her glorious moments. She got to the right school and club after club after club after club everything was normal and boring and lame and horribly disappointing and now she's in class listening to this seemingly never-ending lesson about who-know's-what while her mind drifts off trying to figure out how to improve this and I can't describe it any other way but this horrible run-on sentence about how dreadful it was to see something go on and on and on and continue being lame and lame and lamer still like a teacher with a droning voice that can make anyone's head drift off, especially one like Haruhi's and her life according to her and the teacher and this very sentence that just keeps going and going without making any sort of interesting turn to it and you have to keep wondering just where the hell the life-changing event or bell or period that makes a new sentence that was more interesting and less irritating is going to show up. Stop. Period.
That conversation before class. Of course! That's it, wasn't it? Things can't happen if you sit there doing nothing. The teacher only stops being boring and life gets better because the bell makes it so. The run-on sentence stops being grammatically incorrect and a horribly frustrating space-filler because someone puts a period at the end of it!
Somebody had to put the period at the end of the sentence 'Haruhi was waiting' and that person was sitting in front of her. If everyone's waiting then nothing is happening! She can't just sit there and wait for the aliens, espers, time travelers, sliders, or whatever the hell else exists to come to her! What if they're waiting for someone to come to them? You have to start the conversation for a conversation to happen! You have to start an interesting club to have an interesting club! You have to take action! You have to make your own interesting life! You have to interrupt this boring class to keep it from being boring!
With that train of thought, boundless energy, new inspiration, and a period coming at the end of this sentence, Haruhi grabbed the back of the idea-spawner's jacket and yanked it.
Player nickname: Pikari
Player LJ:hightouch
Way to contact you:
Email: tsunderbolts@gmail.com
AIM: hightouches
Other:![[plurk.com profile]](https://plurk.com/favicon.ico)
hikarin
Are you at least 15?: Y.
Current Characters: N/A
Character: "Kyon"; which is his nickname. His actual name is currently unknown.
Fandom: The Melancholy of Haruhi Suzumiya
Character Notes:
History:
Note: I'd like to mention that there may be spoilers for Rainy Day and several post-Disappearance (the anime covered only up to “Disappearance”) novels.
• Let's start by talking about Rainy Day, and pre-canon which is a short story that was included in the "Surprise" novel. Anyway, it is noted that Kyon came from an unknown middle school, where he didn't have many friends. In fact, he only had two friends at that school: Kunikida and Sasaki. Of course, Kyon is closer to Sasaki than Kunikida, due to her 'weirdness', but anyway. Not much is known about Kyon's life prior to the beginning of middle school, other than the fact that his catch phrase, "Yare yare", which is transliterated to "Give me a break," was taken from Sasaki at the end of the school year.
• After Kyon manages to graduate from middle school, he manages to get into a high school -- North High -- and that's when the true story begins. You see, Kyon is an ordinary human, who, due to Sasaki telling him things that made him no longer believe in the supernatural (which apparently, Kyon believed in until the end of middle school), and just wished to live an ordinary life. On the first day of high school, after he introduces himself, he hears the words of the girl who sits behind him: "I don't have any interest in ordinary people. If anyone here is an alien, time traveler, slider, or esper, please, come see me! That is all." That person, is the girl named Haruhi Suzumiya. Of course, during their break, Kyon asks Haruhi if she was actually serious in that introduction. Of course, Haruhi ignores Kyon, pretty much telling him off. In the midst of all this, Kyon manages to make a new friend - Taniguchi. And this new friend of his was from the same school Haruhi was in: East Middle, and tells Kyon about all the antics that Haruhi has done in middle school: the two most important being drawing weird symbols in the school and dating every boy, if only to dump them soon after.
• Throughout the week, Kyon notices more oddities in Haruhi: she changes her hair every day (and he soon finds out that her hair is down on Monday and it goes up to seven ties on Sunday - the colors of her hairties represent the names of the days in Japanese), and that she joins every club in school, if only to quit them afterwards. Did we forget to mention that she changes out of her gym clothes while guys are still in the classroom? Classy. When Kyon goes to talk to her about it, she asks, “When did you notice?” and soon after explains the whole thing. Afterwards, she asks Kyon if she has met him before - a question that is actually foreshadowing several events in the future.
• And because Kyon has been talking to Haruhi (who, in fact is a person that everyone knew, but nobody talked to), Taniguchi asks Kyon how he’s doing it and if he’s using some sort of magic to talk to her. In fact, Asakura Ryoko, the class representative even wonders how exactly he’s doing it.
• The following day, Haruhi mysteriously has her hair cut and that’s when she gets the idea of creating her own club. Of course, it’s sort of Kyon’s fault that this occurred in the first place: when Haruhi complained about all the clubs being ridiculously boring, Kyon says, “Just be happy with what others make for you.” Which, in turn gives Haruhi an idea: why doesn’t she create her own club instead? Which is exactly what she does. She then gets a room (the literary clubroom), where the only club member is a lone freshman: Nagato Yuki. Kyon then asks if this is okay and well... Nagato doesn’t seem to actually mind.
• Because everything apparently can never happen in one day - on the day after, Haruhi drags an upperclassman into the clubroom to be the brigade’s mascot - a girl known as Asahina Mikuru. She then comes up with a name for their club: The S.O.S Brigade -- or rather: "Saving the World By Overloading it with Fun: Haruhi Suzumiya's Brigade" At least that’s the English translation. It really doesn’t matter.
• Haruhi then abducts Mikuru, an upperclassman with a lolita face and big breasts. At least, according to Haruhi. She is then deemed their mascot and is forced to quit the calligraphy club. She then manages to blackmail the Computer Society and get a computer. Kyon is involved because he took pictures. Yeah, this is really complicated. Kyon’s then forced to make the brigade website and shenanigans happen.
• Finally, Haruhi finds her transfer student, Koizumi Itsuki. He then finds out one by one that Nagato Yuki’s an alien, Asahina Mikuru is a time traveler and Koizumi Itsuki’s an esper. And that Haruhi can warp reality and is somewhat considered as some sort of a ‘God’. Kyon’s life is pretty much ruined.
• Kyon gets a note from Asakura, the class rep, who reveals herself to be like Nagato and tries to kill him. Nagato saves him, but her glasses break. Kyon tells Nagato not to rebuild them because he doesn’t have a glasses fetish. Taniguchi comes in on them by accident and thinks that they were doing certain weird things. We don’t talk about that.
• Kyon gets two hints about the future: “Snow White” and “Sleeping Beauty”. This is important. Then in what seems to be a dream, Kyon and Haruhi are stuck in a closed space at the school. He then remembers those two hints and tells Haruhi that the original world was better, ponytails turn him on. … Yeah, he saved the world by telling Haruhi something stupid and kissing her.
• Haruhi signs up the Brigade for a baseball game and even though they pretty much lose in the beginning, Yuki uses her powers to cheat and make the baseball bat the ultimate baseball weapon and they win. Though they quit the tournament afterwards in order to keep everything stable.
• FUCK YEAH TANABATA. Kyon goes back in time - three years ago, in fact and assists the younger Haruhi who was apparently trespassing! Kyon gives her the name “John Smith” and makes a bunch of dumb references to the older Haruhi. He then goes to sleep next to Mikuru to get back to the present day because Mikuru lost her TPDD.
• Haruhi forces Kyon to put up a new logo which makes the computer club president disappear. Kimidori, who does her job as another alien gets the SOS Brigade working to bring back the computer club president. Nagato fixes the logo so that sort of thing never happens again.
• ON A MYSTERIOUS ISLAND.... people die! Except for the one fact where nobody really die and Koizumi and Kyon were actually the ‘culprits’. This mystery was all done to amuse Haruhi.
• Endless Eight. Haruhi repeats summer vacation forever until Kyon does his homework. Yeah.
ADVANCE.
• Kyon attempts to tell Haruhi the truth about the other brigade members’ identities but she thinks he’s telling her bull. She then decides to make a movie with Mikuru being the star. She manages to sexually harass Mikuru, manage to get free stuff in exchange for advertising, and almost get punched in the face by Kyon.
• Culture Festival! Kyon visits Mikuru’s booth and then sees Haruhi sing... which he thinks is amazing because he didn’t expect her to have such a great voice or be in a band. We find out later that she and Nagato were replacing ENOZ members.
• The Computer Club challenge the brigade to a game because they want their computer back. They lose badly due to the fact that Nagato is hax.
• SOS Brigade Christmas Party is planned but on December 18, Kyon goes to an alternate universe where Nagato wears glasses, Asakura is sane, Mikuru punches Kyon in the face and Haruhi and Koizumi go to another school. Kyon manages to get the ‘brigade’ together and fix everything. Kyon enjoys Haruhi’s hot-pot.
• Snow Mountain Syndrome. The Brigade does a fake murder mystery but instead gets stuck in an alternate plane where time is skewed and Nagato gets sick that was made by a mysterious group of people (which is found out in Surprise, but that’s not important now). They manage to escape and then things go back to normal so that Kyon may be able to have their actual fake murder mystery.
• Some guy from Kyon’s middle school falls in love with Nagato but he wasn’t in love with her. Just her connection with the Integrated Data Sentient Entity. Nagato removes this ability from him.
• Kyon then saves the guy who created the TPDD. Because it was established information.
Personality:
Note: I'd like to say that I am recycling this section fromasgardeventide and sirenspull! This was written by me, though.
The main protagonist can be described as a guy who sometimes makes snide, sarcastic remarks about his friends (and sometimes even his younger sister), but is honestly an amiable, young teenager who tends to get into the antics of the girl who sits right behind him in class.
For all of his life, Kyon has never once believed in Santa Claus; he did not have to see his mother kissing the jolly Saint Nick in order to figure out that people only disguised themselves as the old man. Even though he did not believe in Santa (unlike his sister, who has yet to see through his parents’ ruse), for a good majority of his life Kyon did believe in the supernatural—such as aliens, time travelers, espers, and things from the cartoons he watched on television. At least, this was until late in his middle school years, where he finally realized that, well, life is never going to be as exciting as the things he watches on television, and that, like everyone else living on Earth, he should live a normal life; a normal life meaning being an ordinary, average high school student who got average grades, and probably sometimes would go to a club at least once a week. After all, he does consider himself as a guy who was used to the “bitter and mediocre tasks of this world”.
And then he met Haruhi Suzumiya.
On the first day of high school alone, it is shown that Kyon is indeed a simple guy—he makes a fairly short and plain introduction, stating his name, what school he came from, the basics. However, when he hears Haruhi’s absurd introduction, where she almost literally commands anyone who’s an alien, time traveler, esper, or a slider to come to her, Kyon is quite skeptical. His skepticism comes from the basis that he knew that Santa Claus was just a ruse that not only his parents used, but a good majority of the public during Christmas as well as the fact that nothing special was ever going to happen to him- an idea that he got during middle school, when he spoke with his friend, Sasaki.
Even though he is skeptical at first, especially when Nagato tells him that she’s an alien, Mikuru tells him that she’s a time traveler, and Koizumi tells him that he’s an esper – but when they all show him proof, he realizes that not only are the things that he has always wanted to exist are real, his life has suddenly gone from boring to exciting. And that he’s been proven wrong.
Kyon is also known for ‘liking weird girls’, and that point is shown when he speaks to Haruhi easily, unlike the rest of his class. Even though Kyon usually doesn’t say what’s on his mind often, especially since most of what he wants to say are narrated in his mind—he will speak when something is entirely wrong, which has been shown on occasion, such as when Haruhi almost goes to abduct Mikuru at her house when she’s sick (The Sigh) or even when both Kyon and Haruhi are stuck alone in a closed space at the school (The Melancholy).
During the tenth novel in the series (The Astonishment [First Part]), Kyon states himself that he’s a generally a nice guy, but if anyone messes around with him or his friends, he will not be nice at all whatsoever, even if he is pretty much useless, being an ordinary human. He even tells most of the other alien lifeforms off (Asakura, Kuyou, etc) - calling them all monsters because they cannot negotiate without picking a fight or doing something to harm his friends. He actually states in his inner monologue that if the tables were flipped and Asakura had saved him from Nagato and not the other way around, he would pretty much hate himself. He believes that Nagato is the only alien that this world actually needs because she is more human than the rest of them; and that she has a reason to actually fight when she has to.
Usually, Kyon does make snide and rude remarks about Haruhi (and other people who are generally rude, like his friend, Taniguchi is at times), but that’s only because she’s being annoying (honestly, to Kyon, she’s a pain in the ass) or coming up with a ridiculous scheme to find the supernatural, not because he hates her. In fact, he does show that he cares – once when he convinces Haruhi that the original world was better, and he actually kisses her (The Melancholy), and again when he has a long, inner monologue with himself, telling himself once again that the original world with actual, existing, aliens, time travelers, and espers, was better (The Vanishment), and that every time he would be asked the question: which world is better- he would choose the one where the original Haruhi – the Haruhi that he met at the beginning of his first year of high school. The fact that Kyon actually cares for Haruhi even shows during "Remote Island Syndrome", where the two of them manage to get out of the storm together (The Boredom).
However, these feelings are not only meant for Haruhi. He honestly does care about every single member of the S.O.S. Brigade (yes, including Koizumi, even if he doesn't show it too often) - and on occasion, he attempts to help them out with their problems. Even at the end of "The Vanishment", Kyon tells Nagato that her superiors can go suck it, and that if anything happened to her (or to any of the brigade members, though this was actually directed at Nagato), he'd set Haruhi loose by convincing her that he is John Smith.
Even though Kyon is not at all popular, due to the fact that he honestly just doesn't speak to people (to be honest, the only person he's actually spoken to first is Haruhi - most other times, before becoming his friend, someone must speak with him), when it comes to his friends (and especially the S.O.S Brigade), he understands them on a personal level. Sure, he may not understand the explanations that his fellow brigade members give him, but at the very least, he will listen. Kyon is good at being the silent guy, who, at times can be helpful by not saying a thing aloud, but can also be truthful when he tells someone that they’re doing something stupid or just plain wrong.
But Kyon is still your average teenager. Sure, he may not be any good at it – but yes, he is somewhat of a flirt. Of course, he would never flirt aloud due to his good nature, but he does somewhat make comments about Mikuru’s beauty in his inner monologue. And did I forget to mention that he keeps a hidden folder in his computer with Mikuru pictures?
So, all in all, Kyon is just an average teenager with a not-so-normal life. Sure, that means that he gets to have more fun, but that doesn’t stop him from being the sarcastic narrator that he is.
Other: Most of the application is based on the light novels, not the anime.
Additional Links: Timeline of events and Kyon's wiki page.
Player LJ:
hightouchWay to contact you:
Email: tsunderbolts@gmail.com
AIM: hightouches
Other:
Are you at least 15?: Y.
Current Characters: N/A
Character: "Kyon"; which is his nickname. His actual name is currently unknown.
Fandom: The Melancholy of Haruhi Suzumiya
Character Notes:
History:
Note: I'd like to mention that there may be spoilers for Rainy Day and several post-Disappearance (the anime covered only up to “Disappearance”) novels.
• Let's start by talking about Rainy Day, and pre-canon which is a short story that was included in the "Surprise" novel. Anyway, it is noted that Kyon came from an unknown middle school, where he didn't have many friends. In fact, he only had two friends at that school: Kunikida and Sasaki. Of course, Kyon is closer to Sasaki than Kunikida, due to her 'weirdness', but anyway. Not much is known about Kyon's life prior to the beginning of middle school, other than the fact that his catch phrase, "Yare yare", which is transliterated to "Give me a break," was taken from Sasaki at the end of the school year.
• After Kyon manages to graduate from middle school, he manages to get into a high school -- North High -- and that's when the true story begins. You see, Kyon is an ordinary human, who, due to Sasaki telling him things that made him no longer believe in the supernatural (which apparently, Kyon believed in until the end of middle school), and just wished to live an ordinary life. On the first day of high school, after he introduces himself, he hears the words of the girl who sits behind him: "I don't have any interest in ordinary people. If anyone here is an alien, time traveler, slider, or esper, please, come see me! That is all." That person, is the girl named Haruhi Suzumiya. Of course, during their break, Kyon asks Haruhi if she was actually serious in that introduction. Of course, Haruhi ignores Kyon, pretty much telling him off. In the midst of all this, Kyon manages to make a new friend - Taniguchi. And this new friend of his was from the same school Haruhi was in: East Middle, and tells Kyon about all the antics that Haruhi has done in middle school: the two most important being drawing weird symbols in the school and dating every boy, if only to dump them soon after.
• Throughout the week, Kyon notices more oddities in Haruhi: she changes her hair every day (and he soon finds out that her hair is down on Monday and it goes up to seven ties on Sunday - the colors of her hairties represent the names of the days in Japanese), and that she joins every club in school, if only to quit them afterwards. Did we forget to mention that she changes out of her gym clothes while guys are still in the classroom? Classy. When Kyon goes to talk to her about it, she asks, “When did you notice?” and soon after explains the whole thing. Afterwards, she asks Kyon if she has met him before - a question that is actually foreshadowing several events in the future.
• And because Kyon has been talking to Haruhi (who, in fact is a person that everyone knew, but nobody talked to), Taniguchi asks Kyon how he’s doing it and if he’s using some sort of magic to talk to her. In fact, Asakura Ryoko, the class representative even wonders how exactly he’s doing it.
• The following day, Haruhi mysteriously has her hair cut and that’s when she gets the idea of creating her own club. Of course, it’s sort of Kyon’s fault that this occurred in the first place: when Haruhi complained about all the clubs being ridiculously boring, Kyon says, “Just be happy with what others make for you.” Which, in turn gives Haruhi an idea: why doesn’t she create her own club instead? Which is exactly what she does. She then gets a room (the literary clubroom), where the only club member is a lone freshman: Nagato Yuki. Kyon then asks if this is okay and well... Nagato doesn’t seem to actually mind.
• Because everything apparently can never happen in one day - on the day after, Haruhi drags an upperclassman into the clubroom to be the brigade’s mascot - a girl known as Asahina Mikuru. She then comes up with a name for their club: The S.O.S Brigade -- or rather: "Saving the World By Overloading it with Fun: Haruhi Suzumiya's Brigade" At least that’s the English translation. It really doesn’t matter.
• Haruhi then abducts Mikuru, an upperclassman with a lolita face and big breasts. At least, according to Haruhi. She is then deemed their mascot and is forced to quit the calligraphy club. She then manages to blackmail the Computer Society and get a computer. Kyon is involved because he took pictures. Yeah, this is really complicated. Kyon’s then forced to make the brigade website and shenanigans happen.
• Finally, Haruhi finds her transfer student, Koizumi Itsuki. He then finds out one by one that Nagato Yuki’s an alien, Asahina Mikuru is a time traveler and Koizumi Itsuki’s an esper. And that Haruhi can warp reality and is somewhat considered as some sort of a ‘God’. Kyon’s life is pretty much ruined.
• Kyon gets a note from Asakura, the class rep, who reveals herself to be like Nagato and tries to kill him. Nagato saves him, but her glasses break. Kyon tells Nagato not to rebuild them because he doesn’t have a glasses fetish. Taniguchi comes in on them by accident and thinks that they were doing certain weird things. We don’t talk about that.
• Kyon gets two hints about the future: “Snow White” and “Sleeping Beauty”. This is important. Then in what seems to be a dream, Kyon and Haruhi are stuck in a closed space at the school. He then remembers those two hints and tells Haruhi that the original world was better, ponytails turn him on. … Yeah, he saved the world by telling Haruhi something stupid and kissing her.
• Haruhi signs up the Brigade for a baseball game and even though they pretty much lose in the beginning, Yuki uses her powers to cheat and make the baseball bat the ultimate baseball weapon and they win. Though they quit the tournament afterwards in order to keep everything stable.
• FUCK YEAH TANABATA. Kyon goes back in time - three years ago, in fact and assists the younger Haruhi who was apparently trespassing! Kyon gives her the name “John Smith” and makes a bunch of dumb references to the older Haruhi. He then goes to sleep next to Mikuru to get back to the present day because Mikuru lost her TPDD.
• Haruhi forces Kyon to put up a new logo which makes the computer club president disappear. Kimidori, who does her job as another alien gets the SOS Brigade working to bring back the computer club president. Nagato fixes the logo so that sort of thing never happens again.
• ON A MYSTERIOUS ISLAND.... people die! Except for the one fact where nobody really die and Koizumi and Kyon were actually the ‘culprits’. This mystery was all done to amuse Haruhi.
• Endless Eight. Haruhi repeats summer vacation forever until Kyon does his homework. Yeah.
ADVANCE.
• Kyon attempts to tell Haruhi the truth about the other brigade members’ identities but she thinks he’s telling her bull. She then decides to make a movie with Mikuru being the star. She manages to sexually harass Mikuru, manage to get free stuff in exchange for advertising, and almost get punched in the face by Kyon.
• Culture Festival! Kyon visits Mikuru’s booth and then sees Haruhi sing... which he thinks is amazing because he didn’t expect her to have such a great voice or be in a band. We find out later that she and Nagato were replacing ENOZ members.
• The Computer Club challenge the brigade to a game because they want their computer back. They lose badly due to the fact that Nagato is hax.
• SOS Brigade Christmas Party is planned but on December 18, Kyon goes to an alternate universe where Nagato wears glasses, Asakura is sane, Mikuru punches Kyon in the face and Haruhi and Koizumi go to another school. Kyon manages to get the ‘brigade’ together and fix everything. Kyon enjoys Haruhi’s hot-pot.
• Snow Mountain Syndrome. The Brigade does a fake murder mystery but instead gets stuck in an alternate plane where time is skewed and Nagato gets sick that was made by a mysterious group of people (which is found out in Surprise, but that’s not important now). They manage to escape and then things go back to normal so that Kyon may be able to have their actual fake murder mystery.
• Some guy from Kyon’s middle school falls in love with Nagato but he wasn’t in love with her. Just her connection with the Integrated Data Sentient Entity. Nagato removes this ability from him.
• Kyon then saves the guy who created the TPDD. Because it was established information.
Personality:
Note: I'd like to say that I am recycling this section from
asgardeventide and sirenspull! This was written by me, though.The main protagonist can be described as a guy who sometimes makes snide, sarcastic remarks about his friends (and sometimes even his younger sister), but is honestly an amiable, young teenager who tends to get into the antics of the girl who sits right behind him in class.
For all of his life, Kyon has never once believed in Santa Claus; he did not have to see his mother kissing the jolly Saint Nick in order to figure out that people only disguised themselves as the old man. Even though he did not believe in Santa (unlike his sister, who has yet to see through his parents’ ruse), for a good majority of his life Kyon did believe in the supernatural—such as aliens, time travelers, espers, and things from the cartoons he watched on television. At least, this was until late in his middle school years, where he finally realized that, well, life is never going to be as exciting as the things he watches on television, and that, like everyone else living on Earth, he should live a normal life; a normal life meaning being an ordinary, average high school student who got average grades, and probably sometimes would go to a club at least once a week. After all, he does consider himself as a guy who was used to the “bitter and mediocre tasks of this world”.
And then he met Haruhi Suzumiya.
On the first day of high school alone, it is shown that Kyon is indeed a simple guy—he makes a fairly short and plain introduction, stating his name, what school he came from, the basics. However, when he hears Haruhi’s absurd introduction, where she almost literally commands anyone who’s an alien, time traveler, esper, or a slider to come to her, Kyon is quite skeptical. His skepticism comes from the basis that he knew that Santa Claus was just a ruse that not only his parents used, but a good majority of the public during Christmas as well as the fact that nothing special was ever going to happen to him- an idea that he got during middle school, when he spoke with his friend, Sasaki.
Even though he is skeptical at first, especially when Nagato tells him that she’s an alien, Mikuru tells him that she’s a time traveler, and Koizumi tells him that he’s an esper – but when they all show him proof, he realizes that not only are the things that he has always wanted to exist are real, his life has suddenly gone from boring to exciting. And that he’s been proven wrong.
Kyon is also known for ‘liking weird girls’, and that point is shown when he speaks to Haruhi easily, unlike the rest of his class. Even though Kyon usually doesn’t say what’s on his mind often, especially since most of what he wants to say are narrated in his mind—he will speak when something is entirely wrong, which has been shown on occasion, such as when Haruhi almost goes to abduct Mikuru at her house when she’s sick (The Sigh) or even when both Kyon and Haruhi are stuck alone in a closed space at the school (The Melancholy).
During the tenth novel in the series (The Astonishment [First Part]), Kyon states himself that he’s a generally a nice guy, but if anyone messes around with him or his friends, he will not be nice at all whatsoever, even if he is pretty much useless, being an ordinary human. He even tells most of the other alien lifeforms off (Asakura, Kuyou, etc) - calling them all monsters because they cannot negotiate without picking a fight or doing something to harm his friends. He actually states in his inner monologue that if the tables were flipped and Asakura had saved him from Nagato and not the other way around, he would pretty much hate himself. He believes that Nagato is the only alien that this world actually needs because she is more human than the rest of them; and that she has a reason to actually fight when she has to.
Usually, Kyon does make snide and rude remarks about Haruhi (and other people who are generally rude, like his friend, Taniguchi is at times), but that’s only because she’s being annoying (honestly, to Kyon, she’s a pain in the ass) or coming up with a ridiculous scheme to find the supernatural, not because he hates her. In fact, he does show that he cares – once when he convinces Haruhi that the original world was better, and he actually kisses her (The Melancholy), and again when he has a long, inner monologue with himself, telling himself once again that the original world with actual, existing, aliens, time travelers, and espers, was better (The Vanishment), and that every time he would be asked the question: which world is better- he would choose the one where the original Haruhi – the Haruhi that he met at the beginning of his first year of high school. The fact that Kyon actually cares for Haruhi even shows during "Remote Island Syndrome", where the two of them manage to get out of the storm together (The Boredom).
However, these feelings are not only meant for Haruhi. He honestly does care about every single member of the S.O.S. Brigade (yes, including Koizumi, even if he doesn't show it too often) - and on occasion, he attempts to help them out with their problems. Even at the end of "The Vanishment", Kyon tells Nagato that her superiors can go suck it, and that if anything happened to her (or to any of the brigade members, though this was actually directed at Nagato), he'd set Haruhi loose by convincing her that he is John Smith.
Even though Kyon is not at all popular, due to the fact that he honestly just doesn't speak to people (to be honest, the only person he's actually spoken to first is Haruhi - most other times, before becoming his friend, someone must speak with him), when it comes to his friends (and especially the S.O.S Brigade), he understands them on a personal level. Sure, he may not understand the explanations that his fellow brigade members give him, but at the very least, he will listen. Kyon is good at being the silent guy, who, at times can be helpful by not saying a thing aloud, but can also be truthful when he tells someone that they’re doing something stupid or just plain wrong.
But Kyon is still your average teenager. Sure, he may not be any good at it – but yes, he is somewhat of a flirt. Of course, he would never flirt aloud due to his good nature, but he does somewhat make comments about Mikuru’s beauty in his inner monologue. And did I forget to mention that he keeps a hidden folder in his computer with Mikuru pictures?
So, all in all, Kyon is just an average teenager with a not-so-normal life. Sure, that means that he gets to have more fun, but that doesn’t stop him from being the sarcastic narrator that he is.
Other: Most of the application is based on the light novels, not the anime.
Additional Links: Timeline of events and Kyon's wiki page.
First Person (entry type):
Today’s Sunday. It kind of sucks sometimes when you have school six out of seven days a week— especially when you have afterschool activities. Not that I’m complaining.
Sure, I guess you can say I’m jealous of other schools in other worlds, or even other countries. Especially those who have two days off from school instead of one. But there are some good things about going to school six days a week.
At least you get to see your friends on those days, especially if they’re in the same class. But yeah, it can get repetitive sometimes. You go to school, then go to club. It’s a routine. But there’s all those minor differences in each and every single day that makes it all worth it. But maybe that’s just me.
Even with all the crazy things that happen both back at home and here, on this website, I have to admit that it’s been interesting.
So, Dramadramaduck, let me pose a question.
If you could choose any world to live in which world would it be? I guess you can say that I’m satisfied with my own world. I don’t think I would rather live in another. Or am I the only one who thinks that way?
Third Person:
Note: This section is also reused from mysirenspull application! If you'd like another sample, feel free to ask.
It was late at night and Kyon was still not home.
Of course, he had planned on leaving work early in order to avoid the Darkness, especially since the only person he knew that could stand a chance against them was Haruhi, the girl who was considered as "God", or, at the very least, someone with supernatural powers that surpassed most ordinary supernatural creatures. And he didn't want to ever have to actually thank her for helping him out.
He'd rather pass and take a penalty any day than to suffer that torture and possibly even blackmail. But he decided to not risk dying and take his chances staying in the Darkness-proof bar that he was working during the afternoon.
Giving a visible sigh, not out of relief, but of annoyance, Kyon recalled his so-called eventful day.
It had not been a full twenty-four hours of being here in Siren’s Port and not only has his normal life been shattered into pieces, almost everyone who knew Haruhi Suzumiya’s name has either become her friend, enemy, or brigade member. But the funny thing was this: when he was back at home, Haruhi had absolutely no intention of actually allowing new, legitimate members into the brigade.
But this place was not normal, to say the least. It was like having time travelers, espers, aliens—and a lot more than ever. And because of the general atmosphere of this place, it must have affected Haruhi as well. Of course, Kyon had no clue that Haruhi was from his past. Not that he minded, since he was generally a horrible liar (though Haruhi tended to believe him on occasion).
For the first twelve hours, he had been forced to run all over town doing menial tasks; creating a new website for the brigade, making posters to recruit members, and even buying the most ridiculous accessories and costumes for her. It was times like these where he, the only sane and normal guy in the brigade (though both Mikuru and Nagato were sane as well – though not normal), felt more like Haruhi’s pack mule more than a human.
“Damn it,” he muttered to himself angrily, his face falling on top his hands with utter disappointment. Not only did the S.O.S. Brigade leader make him do things he didn’t want to do, he also made him actually late for his first shift at the bar, and that honestly did not sit well with his boss.
After all, first impressions were key. And Kyon’s first impression of this place?
… This was going to be a horrible year. All he wanted to do now was find a way home.
Today’s Sunday. It kind of sucks sometimes when you have school six out of seven days a week— especially when you have afterschool activities. Not that I’m complaining.
Sure, I guess you can say I’m jealous of other schools in other worlds, or even other countries. Especially those who have two days off from school instead of one. But there are some good things about going to school six days a week.
At least you get to see your friends on those days, especially if they’re in the same class. But yeah, it can get repetitive sometimes. You go to school, then go to club. It’s a routine. But there’s all those minor differences in each and every single day that makes it all worth it. But maybe that’s just me.
Even with all the crazy things that happen both back at home and here, on this website, I have to admit that it’s been interesting.
So, Dramadramaduck, let me pose a question.
If you could choose any world to live in which world would it be? I guess you can say that I’m satisfied with my own world. I don’t think I would rather live in another. Or am I the only one who thinks that way?
Third Person:
Note: This section is also reused from my
sirenspull application! If you'd like another sample, feel free to ask.It was late at night and Kyon was still not home.
Of course, he had planned on leaving work early in order to avoid the Darkness, especially since the only person he knew that could stand a chance against them was Haruhi, the girl who was considered as "God", or, at the very least, someone with supernatural powers that surpassed most ordinary supernatural creatures. And he didn't want to ever have to actually thank her for helping him out.
He'd rather pass and take a penalty any day than to suffer that torture and possibly even blackmail. But he decided to not risk dying and take his chances staying in the Darkness-proof bar that he was working during the afternoon.
Giving a visible sigh, not out of relief, but of annoyance, Kyon recalled his so-called eventful day.
It had not been a full twenty-four hours of being here in Siren’s Port and not only has his normal life been shattered into pieces, almost everyone who knew Haruhi Suzumiya’s name has either become her friend, enemy, or brigade member. But the funny thing was this: when he was back at home, Haruhi had absolutely no intention of actually allowing new, legitimate members into the brigade.
But this place was not normal, to say the least. It was like having time travelers, espers, aliens—and a lot more than ever. And because of the general atmosphere of this place, it must have affected Haruhi as well. Of course, Kyon had no clue that Haruhi was from his past. Not that he minded, since he was generally a horrible liar (though Haruhi tended to believe him on occasion).
For the first twelve hours, he had been forced to run all over town doing menial tasks; creating a new website for the brigade, making posters to recruit members, and even buying the most ridiculous accessories and costumes for her. It was times like these where he, the only sane and normal guy in the brigade (though both Mikuru and Nagato were sane as well – though not normal), felt more like Haruhi’s pack mule more than a human.
“Damn it,” he muttered to himself angrily, his face falling on top his hands with utter disappointment. Not only did the S.O.S. Brigade leader make him do things he didn’t want to do, he also made him actually late for his first shift at the bar, and that honestly did not sit well with his boss.
After all, first impressions were key. And Kyon’s first impression of this place?
… This was going to be a horrible year. All he wanted to do now was find a way home.
Emmett Brown| Back to the Future| Spoilers and Triggers| 1/?
onepointtwentyonewatts
2012-01-22 12:59 am (UTC)(link)
Player nickname: BlueSpikey
Player LJ:bluespikey
Way to contact you:
Email: slushyfrosty@gmail.com
AIM: icewhiz02
Other: plurk
Are you at least 15?: Y or rather I will be or am. Depends when in time we're talking about ^~ Currently, I am.
Current Characters: Denzel Crocker Fairly Oddparents, Dib Invader Zim, Jorgen Von Strangle Fairly Oddparents, Dr. Heinz Doofenshmirtz Phineas and Ferb
Character: Emmett Brown
Fandom: Back to The Future
Character Notes:
History:
Among the fandom, the fact the game and movie being one in the same is debatable. However, if you watch the beginning of the game that takes place in the beginning of the first Back to the Future movie, when Doc is showing Marty the Delorean for the first time and then disappears. That takes the game in another direction then said movie but that's because the game is after the movies, as you do see the picture from 1885 in Marty's room in the game from Back to the Future 3 movie. Due to the fact, Doc went back into the past in 1931 and got himself killed by mistake, as you later find out and therefore, that's why he's disappearing at the beginning of the game that starts like the movie. Considering, the movies in themselves act on that same principle.
Therefore, the mun is counting both the movies and the game as canon here.
Back to the Future 1
Back to the Future 2
Back to the Future 3
Back to the Future The Game
Player LJ:
bluespikeyWay to contact you:
Email: slushyfrosty@gmail.com
AIM: icewhiz02
Other: plurk
Are you at least 15?: Y or rather I will be or am. Depends when in time we're talking about ^~ Currently, I am.
Current Characters: Denzel Crocker Fairly Oddparents, Dib Invader Zim, Jorgen Von Strangle Fairly Oddparents, Dr. Heinz Doofenshmirtz Phineas and Ferb
Character: Emmett Brown
Fandom: Back to The Future
Character Notes:
History:
Among the fandom, the fact the game and movie being one in the same is debatable. However, if you watch the beginning of the game that takes place in the beginning of the first Back to the Future movie, when Doc is showing Marty the Delorean for the first time and then disappears. That takes the game in another direction then said movie but that's because the game is after the movies, as you do see the picture from 1885 in Marty's room in the game from Back to the Future 3 movie. Due to the fact, Doc went back into the past in 1931 and got himself killed by mistake, as you later find out and therefore, that's why he's disappearing at the beginning of the game that starts like the movie. Considering, the movies in themselves act on that same principle.
Therefore, the mun is counting both the movies and the game as canon here.
Back to the Future 1
Back to the Future 2
Back to the Future 3
Back to the Future The Game
Emmett Brown| Back to the Future| Spoilers and Triggers| 2/?
onepointtwentyonewatts
2012-01-22 01:01 am (UTC)(link)
For more details into the game.
Doc Brown will be used for the normal wacky adult scientist from the movies.
Citizen Brown is an alternate timeline version of Doc Brown, however Emmett is still his past self.
Emmett is Doc Brown as a 17 year old.
It’s About Time;
Six months after the end of Back to the Future 3, Doc Brown is missing, due to the fact Doc Brown disappears during the Delorean’s first test run, on October 26th, 1985.
Delorean comes out of nowhere with Einstein with a tape recording from Doc Brown, saying that if Marty is hearing this Doc Brown needs Marty's help, then or maybe it's in the future.
Turns out, in June of 1931, Doc Brown was in the past and was mistaken for the speakeasy arsonist and is slain on Hill Valley Courthouse steps.
Marty goes back to the day before of the incident and talks to Doc Brown in jail and they discuss how to get Doc Brown out. This involves talking to Emmett, and pushing Emmett to finish his project on the Rocket Power Drill.
Marty, finds Emmett but Emmett denies his passion for science and states that law is his one true love as well as denying that Emmett is afraid of his father Judge Brown.
Marty goes back to Doc Brown in jail to have him listen to Emmett on a tape recorder. Doc Brown remarks on how Doc Brown forgot how uptight Emmett is. Giving Marty the answer to Emmett’s math brain teaser that Emmett is mumbling, Marty goes back and gives Emmett the answer from Doc Brown.
Marty convinces Emmett that if Marty can get alcohol, Emmett will finish his Rocket Power Drill. Later on, in Emmett’s lab, Emmett and Judge Brown bicker off screen about Emmett’s passion to be a scientist, and wishy washy dreams and not the practical career choice of a judge. Marty takes the Rocket Power Drill from Emmett in order to save someone close to both of them.
Get Tannen;
Marty and Doc go back to 1986, thinking the timeline is just fine. However, Doc soon comes back from the bank. Hill Valley has been taken over by the Tannen's.
Doc Brown and Marty go back to June of 1931.
Doc Brown outside the movie theater remarks to Marty how he loves science fiction.
As well as, how when Emmett sees the movie Frankenstein this will inspire Emmett's problem with Emmett's prototype flying car, for the Hill Valley Science Expo. Emmett's prototype car, however will be a complete failure but jump starts Emmett's career as scientist. Since Doc Brown is still in trouble with the law, Doc goes to the motel and tells Marty to look for Doc there if Marty should need Doc Brown.
Later on, Marty comes back with Arthur McFly and tells Doc Brown that Trixie won't turn Kid Tannen into the police unless Arthur comes back. Doc Brown manages to convince Arthur that the three of them have to go to Kid Tannen's Speak Easy and no harm will come to Arthur.
Meanwhile, out in the courthouse clock tower courtyard, Emmett is working on his prototype car, with Einstein as the lab rat.
Emmett tells Marty that his fight with his father was a long time in coming and the Rocket Power Drill is "all water under the bridge."
Einstein crashes onto the courthouse rooftop.
Marty goes back to Doc Brown, whom develops a plan. Tells Marty to distract Emmett while, Doc Brown will rescue Einstein.
Marty distracts Emmett with getting Edna Strickland to bicker about Emmett's absurd experiments.
Doc Brown, Marty and Arthur go to Tannen's Speak Easy. Gun shots are heard. Doc Brown manages to get away to the courthouse courtyard.
Kid Tannen gun points Emmett on the rooftop, across from the courthouse.
Doc Brown asks Marty from below, "What is going on up there?"
Marty replies that Kid Tannen has a gun to Emmett's head.
Doc remarks back, "Great Scott!" Before telling Marty to trap Kid in the prototype flying car.
Emmett manages to disarm Kid. Marty traps Kid in the prototype flying car.
Emmett gets the credit for capturing Kid Tannen.
Emmett impresses Eden Strickland that one of those inventions of Emmett's is useful.
Doc and Marty start to leave as they watch from above Emmett and Edna going to the theater to see Frankenstein. So, they think. When Marty tells Doc Brown that Emmett and Edna are rather into each other, Doc Brown in alarm and tells Marty to turn back.
However, it's too late and Doc Brown fades away.
Doc Brown will be used for the normal wacky adult scientist from the movies.
Citizen Brown is an alternate timeline version of Doc Brown, however Emmett is still his past self.
Emmett is Doc Brown as a 17 year old.
It’s About Time;
Six months after the end of Back to the Future 3, Doc Brown is missing, due to the fact Doc Brown disappears during the Delorean’s first test run, on October 26th, 1985.
Delorean comes out of nowhere with Einstein with a tape recording from Doc Brown, saying that if Marty is hearing this Doc Brown needs Marty's help, then or maybe it's in the future.
Turns out, in June of 1931, Doc Brown was in the past and was mistaken for the speakeasy arsonist and is slain on Hill Valley Courthouse steps.
Marty goes back to the day before of the incident and talks to Doc Brown in jail and they discuss how to get Doc Brown out. This involves talking to Emmett, and pushing Emmett to finish his project on the Rocket Power Drill.
Marty, finds Emmett but Emmett denies his passion for science and states that law is his one true love as well as denying that Emmett is afraid of his father Judge Brown.
Marty goes back to Doc Brown in jail to have him listen to Emmett on a tape recorder. Doc Brown remarks on how Doc Brown forgot how uptight Emmett is. Giving Marty the answer to Emmett’s math brain teaser that Emmett is mumbling, Marty goes back and gives Emmett the answer from Doc Brown.
Marty convinces Emmett that if Marty can get alcohol, Emmett will finish his Rocket Power Drill. Later on, in Emmett’s lab, Emmett and Judge Brown bicker off screen about Emmett’s passion to be a scientist, and wishy washy dreams and not the practical career choice of a judge. Marty takes the Rocket Power Drill from Emmett in order to save someone close to both of them.
Get Tannen;
Marty and Doc go back to 1986, thinking the timeline is just fine. However, Doc soon comes back from the bank. Hill Valley has been taken over by the Tannen's.
Doc Brown and Marty go back to June of 1931.
Doc Brown outside the movie theater remarks to Marty how he loves science fiction.
As well as, how when Emmett sees the movie Frankenstein this will inspire Emmett's problem with Emmett's prototype flying car, for the Hill Valley Science Expo. Emmett's prototype car, however will be a complete failure but jump starts Emmett's career as scientist. Since Doc Brown is still in trouble with the law, Doc goes to the motel and tells Marty to look for Doc there if Marty should need Doc Brown.
Later on, Marty comes back with Arthur McFly and tells Doc Brown that Trixie won't turn Kid Tannen into the police unless Arthur comes back. Doc Brown manages to convince Arthur that the three of them have to go to Kid Tannen's Speak Easy and no harm will come to Arthur.
Meanwhile, out in the courthouse clock tower courtyard, Emmett is working on his prototype car, with Einstein as the lab rat.
Emmett tells Marty that his fight with his father was a long time in coming and the Rocket Power Drill is "all water under the bridge."
Einstein crashes onto the courthouse rooftop.
Marty goes back to Doc Brown, whom develops a plan. Tells Marty to distract Emmett while, Doc Brown will rescue Einstein.
Marty distracts Emmett with getting Edna Strickland to bicker about Emmett's absurd experiments.
Doc Brown, Marty and Arthur go to Tannen's Speak Easy. Gun shots are heard. Doc Brown manages to get away to the courthouse courtyard.
Kid Tannen gun points Emmett on the rooftop, across from the courthouse.
Doc Brown asks Marty from below, "What is going on up there?"
Marty replies that Kid Tannen has a gun to Emmett's head.
Doc remarks back, "Great Scott!" Before telling Marty to trap Kid in the prototype flying car.
Emmett manages to disarm Kid. Marty traps Kid in the prototype flying car.
Emmett gets the credit for capturing Kid Tannen.
Emmett impresses Eden Strickland that one of those inventions of Emmett's is useful.
Doc and Marty start to leave as they watch from above Emmett and Edna going to the theater to see Frankenstein. So, they think. When Marty tells Doc Brown that Emmett and Edna are rather into each other, Doc Brown in alarm and tells Marty to turn back.
However, it's too late and Doc Brown fades away.
Emmett Brown| Back to the Future| Spoilers and Triggers| 3/?
onepointtwentyonewatts
- 2012-01-22 01:03 (UTC) - ExpandEmmett Brown| Back to the Future| Spoilers and Triggers| 4/?
onepointtwentyonewatts
- 2012-01-22 01:07 (UTC) - ExpandEmmett Brown| Back to the Future| Spoilers and Triggers| 5/5
onepointtwentyonewatts
- 2012-01-22 01:08 (UTC) - ExpandEmmett Brown| Back to the Future| Spoilers and Triggers| 6/6 not a scatterbrain >.>
onepointtwentyonewatts
- 2012-01-22 03:46 (UTC) - ExpandPlayer nickname: Rose
Player LJ: mothering @ dw
Way to contact you:
Email: diointeriore@gmail.com
AIM: aroseblazing
Plurk: milanobutterfly
Are you at least 15?: Y
Current Characters: Lilith Sahl, Elektra Natchios
Character: Rita Bennett
Fandom: Dexter (TV series)
Character Notes:
History:
At the age of sixteen, Rita marries John Ackerman. Little is known aside from the fact that they divorced and Rita lies to Dexter when he subtly tries to question her about it later on in the series.
At some point she meets, falls for, and later marries Paul Bennett. It’s around time her mother breaks off contact with her. She has two children by him; Astor and Cody. Their marriage is never solid as Paul is addicted to drugs and was said to have regularly beat and rape her.
Finally one day her daughter Astor calls the police on her father, fearing for her mother’s life. Debra Morgan responds to the call and is said to have saved Rita’s life that night.
Debra later sets them up on a date. It doesn’t go very well. Rita was late and Dexter quickly left in order to perform a kill. Despite this rocky start they continued to see each other and build a relationship.
Six months into their relationship Dexter canon begins.
Paul gets out of jail early due to overcrowding. He then begins to push his way back into Rita and the children’s lives.
Rita eventually stands up to him and gets him to sign the divorce papers in exchange for supervised visits with the children.
Things seem to be going well until Dexter’s biological father dies. Rita cancels a visit in order to go with Dexter to the man’s home and support. Paul is less than happy about this.
Paul later shows up at the house drunk. Rita reluctantly lets him in. This turns out to be a bad idea since he attacks her. Rita defends herself and runs to the neighbor’s home.
Paul uses this as an excuse to sue for custody.
Just when it looks as though Rita may lose the case, Paul is found with drugs and is sent back to jail.
Rita gets in a fight with Dexter over being honest with her kids about what their father really was.
Rita visits Paul in jail sometime after her fight with Dexter. It seems Rita has taken Dexter’s words to heart as she encourages him to be honest with their children so that they could build a real relationship. Paul agrees and Rita allows him time with Astor and Cody.
Paul later tries to argue his innocence. He calls Rita and his sponsor in hopes of trying to convince Rita that Dexter framed him. She blows him off and again urges him to take responsibility for his actions.
At the end of season one, Rita finds a piece of evidence that brings some validity to Paul’s story.
Personality:
Rita is a woman trying to find her own strength. Her entire life she has never been in real control of what happens. This leads to her having very low self esteem. Since Rita has never gotten the chance to really make her own decisions, she was not able to have experiences that would give her confidence in herself. As a result, she spent most of her life believing she did not deserve good things. She accepted that people would treat her poorly and maybe to a point even expected to be mistreated because she was not good enough for anything else.
She slowly starts to come out of that way of thinking thanks to her relationship with Dexter and gaining custody of her children following her husband’s imprisonment. Winning custody sadly enough seems to be the first time she has really had any control over anything including her own children. Rita manages to handle this beautifully despite this being the first time really on her own. She holds a job and makes sure her children are well taken care of at the same time.
Even if it is a sham relationship at first (on Dexter’s part at first) it also starts adding to her growing confidence. She views Dexter as a good man. He treats both Rita and her children very well; notably much better than her husband Paul ever did. This introduces her to the idea that maybe she did deserve this wonderful man who was always there for her. We also see her relationship with Dexter reveal some flaws of Rita’s. Dexter, being as reliable as he is, becomes easy to depend on.
At times Rita loses sight of the fact that Dexter may have problems of his own to contend with and dumps all of hers onto him. On some level it seems like she forgets that Dexter can even have problems at all since he is something of a hero to her. There are also those issues involving control. Now that she has some of it, she is worried about losing it. At times she will nag at people when it is not entirely necessary just so she does not feel like she is being taken advantage of.
Despite her worries about being taken advantage of, she does prove to have a great deal of faith in people and can be someone you can rely on for moral support. For example when Dexter’s biological father dies she insists on going with him to see the body and look at the house he lives in because “she might need him”. It is the same when it comes to her children or friends. Astor’s bed wetting due to stress over her father’s return, Rita is does not yell or make a scene; just comforts Astor and changes the sheets. Finally when her friend’s fiancé went missing she immediately put her efforts into helping her find him (with Dexter’s help) and comforting her by just sitting out by the ocean with her worried friend. She is not entirely docile however. Rita is fiercely protective of her children and will not tolerate anyone speaking badly about Dexter (she defends him more than once in the show to other people).
To sum it up, Rita is a good, caring woman who needs a little more confidence and to depend less on her man.
Other: This application is pretty much c/p from Rita's previous DDD app with no alterations. I plan on restarting her to season one. Again I'll be happy to add on additional history (and character growth) for season two-four if necessary. Or link to her old posts on livejournal?Please don't ask for that. My computer is allergic to that site.
Additional Links:
Rita wiki
First Person (entry type):
[video]
[An awkward, cheerful blond woman addresses the camera. She brushes back her hair nervously, smiling.]
Uh… hi. My name is Rita. I was wondering what this was doing on my computer… [There’s a pause here as she seems to realize her mistake.] Oh no, not anymore! So don’t worry about explaining that to me! Anyways I started looking around this site and I noticed a lot of people were complaining about having the same problem. It’s strange that so many of us got infected with the same virus but, I guess it could be worse. Everything seems to be working okay even if it won’t let me do anything else online right now besides record this message. That’s fine too since it’s the only way to fix my computer according to the other users.
I also noticed people ask questions here about anything they want. I guess since I’m member now I should ask something too.
What do you plan to do for Valentine’s Day this year?
Third Person: It was amazing the way life could change in less than a year’s time. When Rita pictured her life last year, she could not help feeling a sense of disconnection; like she was remembering a scene from a movie. That woman being knocked around, violated, and belittled could not be her. Rita Bennett of today lived a quiet life. She worked nine to five, picked up her kids from the sitter’s house, and started on dinner finding time to peek over at their homework while something was simmering or boiling on the stove. At some point, her boyfriend would come in with hot chocolate. Astor and Cody would get excited and act like Dexter did not do this nearly every night unless work kept him away or he stopped by earlier for one of their special nights because then he would be walking in with pizza instead.
Most people would call this a boring routine and try to switch things up but, not Rita; she loved every second of it. This sense of security was all she needed; no excitement in her day to day life or whirlwind romance with a spontaneous boyfriend. Were it not for those times Dexter brushed her thigh by mistake and she practically jumped to the other side of the room or one of the kids came home crying because another child picked on them for having a father in jail, she might have forgotten that other Rita existed altogether. While Rita could be oblivious to a lot of things she was wise enough to know it was better to remember that other Rita. It made her appreciate all she had been blessed with these past few months that much more.
Player LJ: mothering @ dw
Way to contact you:
Email: diointeriore@gmail.com
AIM: aroseblazing
Plurk: milanobutterfly
Are you at least 15?: Y
Current Characters: Lilith Sahl, Elektra Natchios
Character: Rita Bennett
Fandom: Dexter (TV series)
Character Notes:
History:
At the age of sixteen, Rita marries John Ackerman. Little is known aside from the fact that they divorced and Rita lies to Dexter when he subtly tries to question her about it later on in the series.
At some point she meets, falls for, and later marries Paul Bennett. It’s around time her mother breaks off contact with her. She has two children by him; Astor and Cody. Their marriage is never solid as Paul is addicted to drugs and was said to have regularly beat and rape her.
Finally one day her daughter Astor calls the police on her father, fearing for her mother’s life. Debra Morgan responds to the call and is said to have saved Rita’s life that night.
Debra later sets them up on a date. It doesn’t go very well. Rita was late and Dexter quickly left in order to perform a kill. Despite this rocky start they continued to see each other and build a relationship.
Six months into their relationship Dexter canon begins.
Paul gets out of jail early due to overcrowding. He then begins to push his way back into Rita and the children’s lives.
Rita eventually stands up to him and gets him to sign the divorce papers in exchange for supervised visits with the children.
Things seem to be going well until Dexter’s biological father dies. Rita cancels a visit in order to go with Dexter to the man’s home and support. Paul is less than happy about this.
Paul later shows up at the house drunk. Rita reluctantly lets him in. This turns out to be a bad idea since he attacks her. Rita defends herself and runs to the neighbor’s home.
Paul uses this as an excuse to sue for custody.
Just when it looks as though Rita may lose the case, Paul is found with drugs and is sent back to jail.
Rita gets in a fight with Dexter over being honest with her kids about what their father really was.
Rita visits Paul in jail sometime after her fight with Dexter. It seems Rita has taken Dexter’s words to heart as she encourages him to be honest with their children so that they could build a real relationship. Paul agrees and Rita allows him time with Astor and Cody.
Paul later tries to argue his innocence. He calls Rita and his sponsor in hopes of trying to convince Rita that Dexter framed him. She blows him off and again urges him to take responsibility for his actions.
At the end of season one, Rita finds a piece of evidence that brings some validity to Paul’s story.
Personality:
Rita is a woman trying to find her own strength. Her entire life she has never been in real control of what happens. This leads to her having very low self esteem. Since Rita has never gotten the chance to really make her own decisions, she was not able to have experiences that would give her confidence in herself. As a result, she spent most of her life believing she did not deserve good things. She accepted that people would treat her poorly and maybe to a point even expected to be mistreated because she was not good enough for anything else.
She slowly starts to come out of that way of thinking thanks to her relationship with Dexter and gaining custody of her children following her husband’s imprisonment. Winning custody sadly enough seems to be the first time she has really had any control over anything including her own children. Rita manages to handle this beautifully despite this being the first time really on her own. She holds a job and makes sure her children are well taken care of at the same time.
Even if it is a sham relationship at first (on Dexter’s part at first) it also starts adding to her growing confidence. She views Dexter as a good man. He treats both Rita and her children very well; notably much better than her husband Paul ever did. This introduces her to the idea that maybe she did deserve this wonderful man who was always there for her. We also see her relationship with Dexter reveal some flaws of Rita’s. Dexter, being as reliable as he is, becomes easy to depend on.
At times Rita loses sight of the fact that Dexter may have problems of his own to contend with and dumps all of hers onto him. On some level it seems like she forgets that Dexter can even have problems at all since he is something of a hero to her. There are also those issues involving control. Now that she has some of it, she is worried about losing it. At times she will nag at people when it is not entirely necessary just so she does not feel like she is being taken advantage of.
Despite her worries about being taken advantage of, she does prove to have a great deal of faith in people and can be someone you can rely on for moral support. For example when Dexter’s biological father dies she insists on going with him to see the body and look at the house he lives in because “she might need him”. It is the same when it comes to her children or friends. Astor’s bed wetting due to stress over her father’s return, Rita is does not yell or make a scene; just comforts Astor and changes the sheets. Finally when her friend’s fiancé went missing she immediately put her efforts into helping her find him (with Dexter’s help) and comforting her by just sitting out by the ocean with her worried friend. She is not entirely docile however. Rita is fiercely protective of her children and will not tolerate anyone speaking badly about Dexter (she defends him more than once in the show to other people).
To sum it up, Rita is a good, caring woman who needs a little more confidence and to depend less on her man.
Other: This application is pretty much c/p from Rita's previous DDD app with no alterations. I plan on restarting her to season one. Again I'll be happy to add on additional history (and character growth) for season two-four if necessary. Or link to her old posts on livejournal?
Additional Links:
Rita wiki
First Person (entry type):
[video]
[An awkward, cheerful blond woman addresses the camera. She brushes back her hair nervously, smiling.]
Uh… hi. My name is Rita. I was wondering what this was doing on my computer… [There’s a pause here as she seems to realize her mistake.] Oh no, not anymore! So don’t worry about explaining that to me! Anyways I started looking around this site and I noticed a lot of people were complaining about having the same problem. It’s strange that so many of us got infected with the same virus but, I guess it could be worse. Everything seems to be working okay even if it won’t let me do anything else online right now besides record this message. That’s fine too since it’s the only way to fix my computer according to the other users.
I also noticed people ask questions here about anything they want. I guess since I’m member now I should ask something too.
What do you plan to do for Valentine’s Day this year?
Third Person: It was amazing the way life could change in less than a year’s time. When Rita pictured her life last year, she could not help feeling a sense of disconnection; like she was remembering a scene from a movie. That woman being knocked around, violated, and belittled could not be her. Rita Bennett of today lived a quiet life. She worked nine to five, picked up her kids from the sitter’s house, and started on dinner finding time to peek over at their homework while something was simmering or boiling on the stove. At some point, her boyfriend would come in with hot chocolate. Astor and Cody would get excited and act like Dexter did not do this nearly every night unless work kept him away or he stopped by earlier for one of their special nights because then he would be walking in with pizza instead.
Most people would call this a boring routine and try to switch things up but, not Rita; she loved every second of it. This sense of security was all she needed; no excitement in her day to day life or whirlwind romance with a spontaneous boyfriend. Were it not for those times Dexter brushed her thigh by mistake and she practically jumped to the other side of the room or one of the kids came home crying because another child picked on them for having a father in jail, she might have forgotten that other Rita existed altogether. While Rita could be oblivious to a lot of things she was wise enough to know it was better to remember that other Rita. It made her appreciate all she had been blessed with these past few months that much more.
Approved! Please follow the instructions below:
» Add yourself to the Taken Character's List.
» Start adding people from the Friend Add List.
» Add yourself to the Player Directory.
» Read the New Player Guide.
» Introduce yourself intriple_d_ooc.
» Go ahead and intro your character ondramadramaduck! ♥
Additionally!
» We have an Activity Check atdramadramaduck every two months and the next one is in March. Because your application was accepted in January, you will not be required to participate!
» Our requirements are simply 20 comments. These can be from your characters journal, others journals, or any post on the main community. Any posts your character makes his/herself will count as a comment itself.
» If you have any questions about the AC/AC requirements or anything else, feel free to contact any of the moderators; our contact information is available on any of our communities profiles. :)
» Add yourself to the Taken Character's List.
» Start adding people from the Friend Add List.
» Add yourself to the Player Directory.
» Read the New Player Guide.
» Introduce yourself in
triple_d_ooc. » Go ahead and intro your character on
dramadramaduck! ♥Additionally!
» We have an Activity Check at
dramadramaduck every two months and the next one is in March. Because your application was accepted in January, you will not be required to participate!» Our requirements are simply 20 comments. These can be from your characters journal, others journals, or any post on the main community. Any posts your character makes his/herself will count as a comment itself.
» If you have any questions about the AC/AC requirements or anything else, feel free to contact any of the moderators; our contact information is available on any of our communities profiles. :)
Player nickname: Pie
Player DW:tentacular
Way to contact you:
Email: pieberman@gmail.com
AIM: dmnthepatriots
Other: plurk
Are you at least 15?: Y
Current Characters: Tibarn (hawkblocker)
Character: Louis Cyphre (also occasionally goes by Louisa Ferre)
Fandom: The Shin Megami Tensei video games (main verse- SMT1, 2, 3 and 4 - not including the Persona, Digital Devil Saga or Devil Survivor universes. Possibly including the Devil Summoner 2 version further down the line, however hence the inclusion in the history. SMT has a complicated world-history.)
Character Notes:
History:
Player DW:
tentacularWay to contact you:
Email: pieberman@gmail.com
AIM: dmnthepatriots
Other: plurk
Are you at least 15?: Y
Current Characters: Tibarn (
hawkblocker)Character: Louis Cyphre (also occasionally goes by Louisa Ferre)
Fandom: The Shin Megami Tensei video games (main verse- SMT1, 2, 3 and 4 - not including the Persona, Digital Devil Saga or Devil Survivor universes. Possibly including the Devil Summoner 2 version further down the line, however hence the inclusion in the history. SMT has a complicated world-history.)
Character Notes:
History:
NOTE: Firstly, it must be said that the chronology of the games is never exact; the world is stuck in an eternal loop, and there are many alternate worlds beside. As a result, it can easily be assumed that while Louis – who, as a demon, is outside the loop – is the same Louis in each game, it is not always the same reality that he is in.
Since time immemorial, the human world has been a battleground for the forces of chaos and law. Over and over, under the will of the origin of Gods (YHVH), the world has been reborn only to be destroyed anew. The cycle repeats over and over. An endless process of suffering in order to create a place of perfect law, where all minds become one and nothing so much as blinks. This is the will of God, and it is for this reason that his angels and the demons of Hell fight over this middle ground.
However, throughout the turmoil-filled history of these repeating worlds, there have been humans known as Devil Summoners, who have used technology to harness the powers of demons. These Devil Summoners are often the ones tasked with the choice. A world of freedom and anarchy, where only the strong can survive alongside the demons? Or a world of stillness and holiness, where nothing can sin and all will is lost?
Sometimes, however, their role is simply to keep the chaos of the demons from affecting the world – or to keep themselves from causing disasters due to the powers they now wield. However, when things become far too hot – that is where Louis Cyphre tends to appear.
The story began in Shin Megami Tensei. After a series of prophetic dreams, the hero of the story awoke to discover he had been sent a devil summoning program by a stranger named STEVEN. Soon afterwards, demons began to invade Tokyo and he came to realise that in order to survive he would need to negotiate with demons to gain their aid in battle. Demons, in the SMT-verse, are a blanket term for all non-human beings; even the angels themselves are demons, of a sort. And all demons take their forms from the minds of humans, resulting in many of them appearing as figures from mythology. To survive, one must negotiate with them, use their skills to their best advantage, and even fuse them into new and stronger forms.
As the demonic invasion grew ever more powerful and more people began to die, the US government decided on a contingency plan. They decided to nuke Japan from the face of the earth. To survive, the hero and his friends were transported to another reality – an event which lasted mere hours for them, but returned them to what remained of their own world more than thirty years later.
In this time, the world had been transformed. Nuclear war had wrecked the land, demons had taken over, and humans had divided themselves into two majority groups. There were the Messians, followers of the Order of Messiah, who intended to bring the Thousand Year Kingdom upon the world where only the holy might survive. And there were the members of the Gaea Cult, who sought chaos and freedom. The hero, however, chose neither route. He sought a world where demons and humans could co-exist without either side being wiped out.
Along the way, however, he encountered an unfamiliar figure. Louis Cyphre had cleared the first floor of demons and waited for him, with one purpose in mind – to bring the demon Lilith to meet the hero once more. Over the course of the game, Lilith had appeared more than once to cause them harm, although in disguise. This time also she attempted to, despite having come in peaceful intent, but was unable to hurt the hero and fled. Louis merely offered his apologies for her and left, leaving Ueno free for the demons to halt progress once more.
Soon enough the hero discovered that the Cathedral must be claimed in order to prevent either law or chaos from claiming the land and the Archangel Michael, at the bottom of it, must be stopped. Before that could be done, however, a demon known as the Asura Lord would need to be defeated. Knowing that they could not handle it, Louis directed their attention to a nearby island where his servant Beelzebub would challenge them. Tricking Beelzebub into thinking he feared this hero, he sent him against them – and Beelzebub was defeated.
Denying the hero’s desire for balance, his friends – the Law Hero and Chaos Hero – turned against him. One had become a holy figure, the other had fused with a demon. Both were defeated in turn, and the Archangel Michael too was destroyed. However, the desire to have humans and demons work together backfired greatly.
Thirty years later, in Shin Megami Tensei II, the world had taken a darker turn. The Messians had risen to power over the rest of the world, and revolts from the Gaians had been suppressed. To once more prepare the world for the Thousand Year Kingdom, a being named Aleph was created by them to be the new Messiah. Aleph, however, suffered from amnesia after a demon attack and was taken in by a man named Okamoto, who named him Hawk and took him in. He trained him as a tournament fighter.
However, that was to change when a virtual version of STEVEN surfaced to give him the Demon Summoning Program, warning him that their home – Tokyo Millenium – would soon be overrun by demons. Soon afterwards, a rogue scientist opened a portal to the Abyss, allowing demons to flow out of it, but was killed in the process. Mere moments later, a visitor from the Center arrived to tell Aleph who he truly was and bring him to the Center – the safe haven from which all of the world was controlled by the Messians. As the new Messiah, Aleph was sent out into the world to stop the invading demons from claiming areas owned by them – and also, by proxy, to manipulate the citizens of the world into believing he was a true saviour. This would bring them to the Messians’ side.
Soon enough, Aleph noticed an odd trait among the inhabitants of the Center; most of them appeared to have been brainwashed into living for nothing save their work, and following the Messians’ laws. During an attack on the Center, a false Messiah made his existence known. While tracking him down, Aleph ran into Louis Cyphre in a bar. After defeating the false Messiah, however, Aleph discovered from one of the Center’s Temple Knights that Valhalla had been swallowed by a demon, summoned by the Center – and that the Center had created Millenium in order to weed out those they did not find “worthy” of living in the Thousand Year Kingdom.
While Aleph attempted to find out the truth, Louis Cyphre appeared to him again and again to offer him advice, showing off an unnatural amount of knowledge about the actions of demons and humans alike. Before long he discovered that the Center had been using demons to control the minds of humans – and their Thousand Year Kingdom was a virtual reality that would manipulate their minds into thinking it was Heaven. Aleph proceeded to destroy the “Saviour” who was controlling it.
Upon confronting the Elders behind the Center, they were revealed to be angels – including Michael, who had not died in the previous game after all. However soon after a demon’s tail rose up on Earth, from the Abyss, and Aleph went down to it to stop it, discovering that Lucifer had given him the order to collect Magnetite, the source of demon powers, with it (Magnetite would later be named Magutsuchi in the third game). Showing his confidence in Aleph, Louis told the demons there not to hold back on him, and they challenged him as a test of his power.
Soon afterwards, a Gemory appeared, claiming to be under the command of Lucifer, and forcibly brought them to his palace – where Louis Cyphre was at first pleased and then annoyed that they were dragged there. He revealed his identity to Aleph at last and exposited on the nature of Tokyo Millenium – that the angels had gone against God’s will by making it and that he had simply intended to wait for God to wipe them out in retaliation. He initially believed that Aleph was Satan, a servant of God, but by now he is convinced otherwise.
Satan was a being of destruction that would annihilate everything living on the earth or in the Abyss. Knowing he might well die despite all of his power, Lucifer asked Aleph for his assistance against him. Before a decision was made, Astaroth masqueraded as Louis to get close and attack Aleph, but was defeated. After this battle, Louis asked Aleph for the final decision. To assist him or not?
Regardless of answer, the ending would become the same; Satan would be defeated, and Aleph would destroy YHVH but because of this sin would be forced into a cycle of eternal reincarnation and torment.
Shin Megami Tensei: Nocturne, unlike the previous two games, was set in a different earth or time. Among the inhabitants of the earth, the Gaea Cult and the Order of Messiah still existed, only in much fewer numbers and with no power. Dismissed as meaningless cults, they became the subjects of occult magazines and nothing more. However, among the Gaea Cult was a man who became a heretic even to them. This man, Hikawa, was shown the way to send the world into the stage of Conception – to destroy it and place it into a temporary state so that it could be remade anew. Intending to create a world where all minds were linked, where nothing so much as breathed, he and his “Maiden” Yuko Takao destroyed the previous world, sending them into a temporary place known as the Vortex World, that was based loosely on the previous world.
Hikawa’s plans needed only three steps - to gather magutsuchi, to use it to summon a God and to use that God to smite anyone who attempted to stop him. However, when the Conception had occurred, a tiny handful of humans had survived...
Enter Naoki Kashima. A young student who had been visiting his teacher, Yuko Takao, he was saved from death by a small blond boy, who held him down and forced a wriggling insect into his eye. This insect – a magatama – gave him demonic powers, turning him into the demi-fiend. This figure of legend had been the cause of many rumors in the vortex world, for his support was believed to be all that was needed to create a new world. With him, anyone was unstoppable.
As Naoki sought to unravel the truth behind these strange events, several paths were opened to him. As a half-demon, he was unable to create his own world. However, he could support the worlds of others, return the world to normal, or follow a path that had been opened for him at the start. Upon awakening after his transformation, Naoki had briefly been brought into a pulsating red zone, where a mysterious old man had asked him to “show [him] your power”. This old man opened up an option for him. He gave him a candelabra and told him to track down those who held the others and return them to him. As he gained each one, Naoki gained the ability to go further down into Hell – here named Amala.
The old man and the young boy both occasionally surfaced to exposit, but otherwise remained behind the scenes – watching. It was not until near the end that the truth could be known. A prophecy had been made that the one who could lead the demons against God would be the one who could make it to the bottom of Amala and accept power from Lucifer. While their roles in the main storyline remained minimal, if the bottom of Amala was reached before the Tower of Kagutsuchi opened, then the ending would be locked into True Demon.
This ending led Naoki to the top of the tower to destroy the avatar of God, Kagutsuchi. Following this, the old man and the young boy revealed their identities. They were one and the same. Lucifer, once more, had been pivotal in this affair. He challenged Naoki and, upon losing, accepted him as the one that would lead their forces against Heaven.
But clearly, success was not to be...
In another world, another time, humanity had reached a point where their waste had brought the world’s wrath upon them. To protect itself, the world created the Schwartzwelt, a massive dirac sea of sorts that contained many demons. As the Schwartzwelt expanded, humans were sent in to investigate – only to find that inside of it was a series of shifted planes intended to replicate the outside world. And demons. Lots and lots of demons.
To survive, outside sources sent them the demon summoning program in order for them to either find a way to destroy the Schwartzwelt – or to let it continue to flood the world with demons and create a world where only the strong could survive alongside the stronger beings. While they were in the dark about this reasoning, however, they were simply trying to find a way out by progressing through plane after plane.
As the main character fought his way through traps and enemies, he noticed an unfamiliar figure in the main area of their ship, the Red Sprite. The young woman, introducing herself as Louisa Ferre, spouted curious dialogue to him before disappearing. However nobody but he had even noticed her, and there were no records of demonic intrusion upon the ship. It was not until several planes later that her presence would resurface again.
Over the course of the previous few planes, the Red Sprite had regained contact with the outside world and were told of a plan to destroy the Schwartzwelt with the use of nuclear weapons. They intended to escape beforehand via a possible exit but were stopped by the Three Wise Men, who knocked them off course and forced them to remain inside. Meanwhile the attempt to nuke the Schwartzwelt failed, and the Three Wise Men attempted to persuade the people within the Red Sprite to pursue items held by the four strongest demons in the Schwartzwelt – Exotic Matter. By gathering those, they believed that the ability to change the fate of the world could come to pass. During the hunt, Louisa Ferre appeared once more to exposit on the nature of the demons that the main character would face, and hinted that she was stalking him to see how he did against them.
In the meantime, however, events were becoming problematic for the crew of the Red Sprite. Not only was morale failing, many lives had been lost, Zelenin had become an angel and another of their number – Jiminez - had become fused with a demon. The Three Wise Men appeared once more to tell the crew that they were not the first race to be destroyed by the Schwartzwelt for spoiling the Earth. They told the crew that the only way to survive, the path they should take, was to destroy all evil in their souls and become a unified spirit – similar in nature to the law path of the previous game. However, they were interrupted by Louisa Ferre.
Louisa scoffed at their ideas, telling them that they were talking about a world without life. She gave a long speech about freedom that caught the attention of Jiminez and some others, and the group would soon divide as a result. Zelenin took those that followed law, while Jiminez returned to the ship to reclaim those remaining as followers of chaos. In essence, the war between the angels of law and the demons of chaos had begun to reach a boiling point.
Depending on the MC's actions, the world may have become a world of united souls, minds melded into one, returned to its old state or reverted to a state of anarchy and freedom, ruled over by demons...
Louis Cyphre | Shin Megami Tensei | Not Reserved - 3/?
starofchaos
- 2012-01-23 05:50 (UTC) - ExpandLouis Cyphre | Shin Megami Tensei | Not Reserved - 4/4 | done
starofchaos
- 2012-01-23 05:51 (UTC) - ExpandPlayer nickname: Jenry
Player LJ:rapacityinblue
Way to contact you:
Email: parodysue [at] gmail [dot] com
AIM: Shadowdancer29
Other: plurk @ arashiko
Are you at least 15?: yes’m
Current Characters:
James Norrington
Shin Mouri
Reeve Tuesti
Alphonse Elric
Jecht
Donna Moss
Woody Pride
Perry the Platypus
Character: Lord Akeldama
Fandom: Parasol Protectorate
Character Notes:
History:
-Lord A. is at least 400 years old, possibly 500+. His exact age is never given. Almost nothing is known about his time before his change, although at one point (while dressing Alexia) he makes a comment that suggests he may have been some sort of servant at one point.
-At some point, he settled in London and became a prominent member of society.
-In Soulless, he, as one of London’s rogues, was kidnapped by the Hypocras Society for their experiments. He was nearly killed, but was rescued by Alexia shortly before he could be bled entirely dry.
-In Changeless, while he could not accompany Alexia to Scotland, he stayed in contact with her via aethographic transmitter, sending the cryptic message “preternaturals always cremated at death,” which allowed Alexia to deduce that the supernatural plague was, in fact, the effect of an ancient mummified preternatural. Additionally, Biffy, his favorite drone, was instrumental in the “incident” which disabled the Westminster Hive’s transmitter, thus preventing them from learning that preternatural bodies could be weaponized.
-In Blameless,Lord A. invited Alexia to live with him after both her family and husband kicked her out. Unfortunately, before she could take him up on the offer, Biffy was kidnapped and Lord A. panicked and swarmed, taking the rest of his drones elsewhere. He only returned after Biffy’s subsequent rescue and transformation to werewolf. After the Potentate’s not-so-unfortunate death in the same incident, Lord A. was named the new Potentate. Afterward, he resumed his former residence in London. (Sans Biffy.)
-In Heartless, Lord A. spent a great deal of time moping over his lost love. He also arranged to and eventually did adopt Alexia’s baby to stop the Vampire Hives’ attacks on her. This arrangement necessitated Alexia and Conall moving into his third-best closet; his second-best became a nursery. As Potentate, he was involved in Alexia’s attempts to uncover the plot against the queen, though it eventually turned out to be against the vampiric queen and not Queen Victoria. As usual, when he himself was not available, his drones were at the ready to perform services like rescuing Alexia from whatever building(s) she’d collapsed/set on fire most recently in an airship. Toward the end of the novel, he shelters the Westminster Hive in his alley, but refuses to let them inside. He manipulates Alexia into taking them to Woolsey, which makes the the Westminster Hive the Woolsey Hive, and the Woolsey Pack the London Pack. It also clears out most of Lord A.’s stylish and scientific competition in London Society.
Personality:
Lord Akeldama likes to present himself as a flamboyant fop, on the edge of being outrageous. He nicknames the people he likes with absolutely horrific monikers, like “blossom” or “buttercup” or “periwinkle.” He also speaks in italics, a mannerism which the narration frequently highlights. Although he is never impolite, he dresses and acts with such an over-the-top mannerism that most dismiss him as being silly and ineffectual -- which, of course, is exactly what he wants. As it happens, Lord A. is one of, if not the best informed member of society. He almost always knows exactly what is going on with any given person at any given time. This is mostly because, since he is so often dismissed, no one ever bothers to hide something.
He employs a large fleet of young, charming male drones for the exact same purpose. All of them are very pretty, very well-heeled, and utterly forgettable. They are often seen (and promptly overlooked) at every London party, where they bring their master back all the gossip they have acquired for him. They are also occasionally seen in much more declasse establishments for the same purpose, though again, they are often overlooked and forgotten as soon as they’re gone. Each of these drones was specifically chosen by Lord A. for looks, style, and wits, and he is very fond of them all, although Biffy is undeniably his favorite.
None of this is to say that he isn’t silly. Although he collects a great deal of information and all the latest technology, he rarely puts it it to use before becoming Potentate. Alexia even points out that most of the information he gleans he wants only to satisfy his own curiosity. Biffy constantly, and fondly, scolds him for being vain, which he is. He spent decades building up an immunity to citrus fruit so that he could use lemons to brighten his hair. He refuses to let any of his drones grow beards or mustaches, and mutton chops are only just tolerated. Although his clothing and drones are always the height of style, his home is rather old-fashioned. He confides in Alexia that he never really got past the Rococo Era.
Like all vampires, Lord A. is exceedingly polite. He does everything strictly as society demands, although he does seem to enjoy toying with people with his ridiculous persona. He is openly gay, and how much of a break that is from etiquette in Carriger’s Victorian England is never quite established. He also has a strong interest in science and the latest technology; he is one of the first private residences to own an aethorgraphic transmitter, and a private dirigible, and a harmonic disruptor. In short, he likes his toys, be they people or scientific.
In his rare moments of sobriety, however, he feels things very differently. In Soulless, when he believes he will die, his final request of Alexia is that, should they survive, she use her powers to neutralize his, so that he may see the sun again. When Biffy is transformed into a werewolf, it becomes apparent that Lord A. really did love him. He carries on for the entire next book acting as if Biffy had died, and, when Biffy finally seems ready to go, admits to Alexia that he’d prefer Biffy to be as miserable and pining as he is.
Other: Some of Lord A.’s status as a rove vampire (as opposed to being a member of a hive) is unclear. He is fiercely territorial and can sense other vampires in or on the edges of his territory. Additionally, like a hive queen, he is able to swarm, or rather, relocate himself and his drones if he feels his home is threatened. Unlike a hive queen, he cannot change his drones into vampires. Also, he is not confined to his house, and in fact, due to his age, has a larger than average radius in which he may travel. However, he prefers to stay at home and is nearly always found there. Worldhopping is right out.
Additional Links:
His Wiki page
A character study by the author (Clicking the “Lord Akeldama” tag will bring you to his advice column.)
Lord A. on Dear Mun.
First Person (entry type):
Oh, la! Darling downy ducklings, you will never believe what our good friend Alexia has told me! Apparently, among your number are a great many scientists and, I am led to understand this is the new term, fashionistas. You’ve been holding out on me, my fuzzy little sunbeams! To think, all this time, I never even imagined. It is simply not to be born. I demand you tell me everything. All the styles and all the new inventions! I’m sure they’re absolutely delectable.
It is really such a shame I cannot worldhop. I remind you, though, darling water foul that you are, that you are all welcome to call on my house in London. We are such intimate friends that I feel the ache of your absence with every moment you are worlds away! You simply must come, and bring with you these wonderful designs from your homeworlds. We will dine on delicious victuals and gab away like old biddies. I can see us already and I assure you, we are a charming picture!
Third Person:
Lord Akeldama paced back and forth in his private study. Like the rest of his house, it was bit overwrought for modern tastes, but he found the surroundings comforting. He had a heavy mahogany secretary in the rococo style, its front embossed with gold leaf, and placed behind it was a delicate chair in matching wood with rose-embroidered upholstery. Across the room was a low tea cart, flanked by a setee and armchairs upholstered in mint -- an entertaining area, although this was his private study, and he took great pains never to have real business to attend to.
The secretary was open, and across the writing platform was spread a map, of sorts. On it, carefully labeled, were clusters of circles. Each one represented a distinct world and timeline Lord Akeldama had been able to identify on the community. The largest cluster, of course, was the various and alternate timelines on Earth, his own included. Further out, some linked and some isolated, were the non-Earth worlds, cities or entire planets that shared nothing in common with the world he knew.
There were simply too many of them to collect information in his normal way. Even if he could support that many drones, he didn’t like to spread himself too thin. It wouldn’t do to make his dronies feel neglected, especially as he’d so recently had a lesson in the danger of playing favorites.
Or course, there were other methods of espionage. It would bear thinking about... but not too much thinking. Such a dreadfully serious issue! Instead, he let his attention drift to the other problematic issue that confronted him -- Alexia’s unborn child.
With every day that went by, it became clearer that the vampire hives were not going to give up their attempts on the child -- and therefore, Alexia’s -- life. A solution would have to be found before they succeeded. Lord Akeldama positively despised inelegant solutions, and there was nothing less elegant than warring werewolves. He didn’t doubt it for a moment: whether or not the hives acknowledged the assassination order on Alexia, if she or the child was harmed, there would be a war. It would make such a mess.
Still, thinking about the mutual destruction of the Woolsey Pack and the Westminster Hive was infinitely preferable to the subject he couldn’t admit, even to himself, he was really avoiding. Biffy. On the subject of inelegant solutions, his was certainly among the highest. Of course he didn’t want his little droney-poo permanently dead, but eternal life as a werewolf --
He turned his attention back to the map on the secretary. Perhaps, if he fiddled with the remarkable device the community showed up on, he would be able to gain some insight into these other worlds. After all, the community was practically an espionage device all on its own. If he could only amplify its signal, he would know practically everything. How delightful.
He would have to put in a call to Madame Lefoux immediately.
Player LJ:
rapacityinblueWay to contact you:
Email: parodysue [at] gmail [dot] com
AIM: Shadowdancer29
Other: plurk @ arashiko
Are you at least 15?: yes’m
Current Characters:
James Norrington
Shin Mouri
Reeve Tuesti
Alphonse Elric
Jecht
Donna Moss
Woody Pride
Perry the Platypus
Character: Lord Akeldama
Fandom: Parasol Protectorate
Character Notes:
History:
-Lord A. is at least 400 years old, possibly 500+. His exact age is never given. Almost nothing is known about his time before his change, although at one point (while dressing Alexia) he makes a comment that suggests he may have been some sort of servant at one point.
-At some point, he settled in London and became a prominent member of society.
-In Soulless, he, as one of London’s rogues, was kidnapped by the Hypocras Society for their experiments. He was nearly killed, but was rescued by Alexia shortly before he could be bled entirely dry.
-In Changeless, while he could not accompany Alexia to Scotland, he stayed in contact with her via aethographic transmitter, sending the cryptic message “preternaturals always cremated at death,” which allowed Alexia to deduce that the supernatural plague was, in fact, the effect of an ancient mummified preternatural. Additionally, Biffy, his favorite drone, was instrumental in the “incident” which disabled the Westminster Hive’s transmitter, thus preventing them from learning that preternatural bodies could be weaponized.
-In Blameless,Lord A. invited Alexia to live with him after both her family and husband kicked her out. Unfortunately, before she could take him up on the offer, Biffy was kidnapped and Lord A. panicked and swarmed, taking the rest of his drones elsewhere. He only returned after Biffy’s subsequent rescue and transformation to werewolf. After the Potentate’s not-so-unfortunate death in the same incident, Lord A. was named the new Potentate. Afterward, he resumed his former residence in London. (Sans Biffy.)
-In Heartless, Lord A. spent a great deal of time moping over his lost love. He also arranged to and eventually did adopt Alexia’s baby to stop the Vampire Hives’ attacks on her. This arrangement necessitated Alexia and Conall moving into his third-best closet; his second-best became a nursery. As Potentate, he was involved in Alexia’s attempts to uncover the plot against the queen, though it eventually turned out to be against the vampiric queen and not Queen Victoria. As usual, when he himself was not available, his drones were at the ready to perform services like rescuing Alexia from whatever building(s) she’d collapsed/set on fire most recently in an airship. Toward the end of the novel, he shelters the Westminster Hive in his alley, but refuses to let them inside. He manipulates Alexia into taking them to Woolsey, which makes the the Westminster Hive the Woolsey Hive, and the Woolsey Pack the London Pack. It also clears out most of Lord A.’s stylish and scientific competition in London Society.
Personality:
Lord Akeldama likes to present himself as a flamboyant fop, on the edge of being outrageous. He nicknames the people he likes with absolutely horrific monikers, like “blossom” or “buttercup” or “periwinkle.” He also speaks in italics, a mannerism which the narration frequently highlights. Although he is never impolite, he dresses and acts with such an over-the-top mannerism that most dismiss him as being silly and ineffectual -- which, of course, is exactly what he wants. As it happens, Lord A. is one of, if not the best informed member of society. He almost always knows exactly what is going on with any given person at any given time. This is mostly because, since he is so often dismissed, no one ever bothers to hide something.
He employs a large fleet of young, charming male drones for the exact same purpose. All of them are very pretty, very well-heeled, and utterly forgettable. They are often seen (and promptly overlooked) at every London party, where they bring their master back all the gossip they have acquired for him. They are also occasionally seen in much more declasse establishments for the same purpose, though again, they are often overlooked and forgotten as soon as they’re gone. Each of these drones was specifically chosen by Lord A. for looks, style, and wits, and he is very fond of them all, although Biffy is undeniably his favorite.
None of this is to say that he isn’t silly. Although he collects a great deal of information and all the latest technology, he rarely puts it it to use before becoming Potentate. Alexia even points out that most of the information he gleans he wants only to satisfy his own curiosity. Biffy constantly, and fondly, scolds him for being vain, which he is. He spent decades building up an immunity to citrus fruit so that he could use lemons to brighten his hair. He refuses to let any of his drones grow beards or mustaches, and mutton chops are only just tolerated. Although his clothing and drones are always the height of style, his home is rather old-fashioned. He confides in Alexia that he never really got past the Rococo Era.
Like all vampires, Lord A. is exceedingly polite. He does everything strictly as society demands, although he does seem to enjoy toying with people with his ridiculous persona. He is openly gay, and how much of a break that is from etiquette in Carriger’s Victorian England is never quite established. He also has a strong interest in science and the latest technology; he is one of the first private residences to own an aethorgraphic transmitter, and a private dirigible, and a harmonic disruptor. In short, he likes his toys, be they people or scientific.
In his rare moments of sobriety, however, he feels things very differently. In Soulless, when he believes he will die, his final request of Alexia is that, should they survive, she use her powers to neutralize his, so that he may see the sun again. When Biffy is transformed into a werewolf, it becomes apparent that Lord A. really did love him. He carries on for the entire next book acting as if Biffy had died, and, when Biffy finally seems ready to go, admits to Alexia that he’d prefer Biffy to be as miserable and pining as he is.
Other: Some of Lord A.’s status as a rove vampire (as opposed to being a member of a hive) is unclear. He is fiercely territorial and can sense other vampires in or on the edges of his territory. Additionally, like a hive queen, he is able to swarm, or rather, relocate himself and his drones if he feels his home is threatened. Unlike a hive queen, he cannot change his drones into vampires. Also, he is not confined to his house, and in fact, due to his age, has a larger than average radius in which he may travel. However, he prefers to stay at home and is nearly always found there. Worldhopping is right out.
Additional Links:
His Wiki page
A character study by the author (Clicking the “Lord Akeldama” tag will bring you to his advice column.)
Lord A. on Dear Mun.
First Person (entry type):
Oh, la! Darling downy ducklings, you will never believe what our good friend Alexia has told me! Apparently, among your number are a great many scientists and, I am led to understand this is the new term, fashionistas. You’ve been holding out on me, my fuzzy little sunbeams! To think, all this time, I never even imagined. It is simply not to be born. I demand you tell me everything. All the styles and all the new inventions! I’m sure they’re absolutely delectable.
It is really such a shame I cannot worldhop. I remind you, though, darling water foul that you are, that you are all welcome to call on my house in London. We are such intimate friends that I feel the ache of your absence with every moment you are worlds away! You simply must come, and bring with you these wonderful designs from your homeworlds. We will dine on delicious victuals and gab away like old biddies. I can see us already and I assure you, we are a charming picture!
Third Person:
Lord Akeldama paced back and forth in his private study. Like the rest of his house, it was bit overwrought for modern tastes, but he found the surroundings comforting. He had a heavy mahogany secretary in the rococo style, its front embossed with gold leaf, and placed behind it was a delicate chair in matching wood with rose-embroidered upholstery. Across the room was a low tea cart, flanked by a setee and armchairs upholstered in mint -- an entertaining area, although this was his private study, and he took great pains never to have real business to attend to.
The secretary was open, and across the writing platform was spread a map, of sorts. On it, carefully labeled, were clusters of circles. Each one represented a distinct world and timeline Lord Akeldama had been able to identify on the community. The largest cluster, of course, was the various and alternate timelines on Earth, his own included. Further out, some linked and some isolated, were the non-Earth worlds, cities or entire planets that shared nothing in common with the world he knew.
There were simply too many of them to collect information in his normal way. Even if he could support that many drones, he didn’t like to spread himself too thin. It wouldn’t do to make his dronies feel neglected, especially as he’d so recently had a lesson in the danger of playing favorites.
Or course, there were other methods of espionage. It would bear thinking about... but not too much thinking. Such a dreadfully serious issue! Instead, he let his attention drift to the other problematic issue that confronted him -- Alexia’s unborn child.
With every day that went by, it became clearer that the vampire hives were not going to give up their attempts on the child -- and therefore, Alexia’s -- life. A solution would have to be found before they succeeded. Lord Akeldama positively despised inelegant solutions, and there was nothing less elegant than warring werewolves. He didn’t doubt it for a moment: whether or not the hives acknowledged the assassination order on Alexia, if she or the child was harmed, there would be a war. It would make such a mess.
Still, thinking about the mutual destruction of the Woolsey Pack and the Westminster Hive was infinitely preferable to the subject he couldn’t admit, even to himself, he was really avoiding. Biffy. On the subject of inelegant solutions, his was certainly among the highest. Of course he didn’t want his little droney-poo permanently dead, but eternal life as a werewolf --
He turned his attention back to the map on the secretary. Perhaps, if he fiddled with the remarkable device the community showed up on, he would be able to gain some insight into these other worlds. After all, the community was practically an espionage device all on its own. If he could only amplify its signal, he would know practically everything. How delightful.
He would have to put in a call to Madame Lefoux immediately.
Approved! Please follow the instructions below:
» Add yourself to the Taken Character's List.
» Start adding people from the Friend Add List.
» Add yourself to the Player Directory.
» Read the New Player Guide.
» Introduce yourself intriple_d_ooc.
» Go ahead and intro your character ondramadramaduck! ♥
Additionally!
» We have an Activity Check atdramadramaduck every two months and the next one is in March. Because your application was accepted in January, you will not be required to participate!
» Our requirements are simply 20 comments. These can be from your characters journal, others journals, or any post on the main community. Any posts your character makes his/herself will count as a comment itself.
» If you have any questions about the AC/AC requirements or anything else, feel free to contact any of the moderators; our contact information is available on any of our communities profiles. :)
» Add yourself to the Taken Character's List.
» Start adding people from the Friend Add List.
» Add yourself to the Player Directory.
» Read the New Player Guide.
» Introduce yourself in
triple_d_ooc. » Go ahead and intro your character on
dramadramaduck! ♥Additionally!
» We have an Activity Check at
dramadramaduck every two months and the next one is in March. Because your application was accepted in January, you will not be required to participate!» Our requirements are simply 20 comments. These can be from your characters journal, others journals, or any post on the main community. Any posts your character makes his/herself will count as a comment itself.
» If you have any questions about the AC/AC requirements or anything else, feel free to contact any of the moderators; our contact information is available on any of our communities profiles. :)
Player nickname:Lunar Rabbit
Player LJ:lunahrabbit
Way to contact you:
Email: lunah.bunny@gmail.com
AIM: lunahrabbit
Are you at least 15?: Y
Current Characters: N/A
Character: Jack Noir
Fandom: Homestuck
Character Notes:
History: Okay so homestuck world is pretty much identical the world as we know it today. People have ovens, computers, cars, and all varieties of modern appliances. They even have computer games, one of which is Sburb.
Sburb is something like a MMORPG, except different. Rather than using a virtual world on the computer, the world of Sburb is imposed onto the real world. There are two roles in the game, the server and the client. The client connects to the server, and both are neccessary to progress through the game. The client doesn't really need to use his computer to play the game, and is pretty much free to roam around doing whatever he wants, whether that be creating new items or fighting monsters. Meanwhile the server has a much larger role and requires the computer. The server cannot operate outside of a certain radius of the client, but otherwise has a number of features available to them. The main limitation of the server play, besides the range issue, is the amount of build girst that the client player has. Build girst is exactly what it says on the tin. It's a material that is used to build new things by the server client. The server can do all kinds of stuff, like modifying the physical word by creating new constructs and moving existing constructs around.
While the game never tells its true purpose or gives hints, it does have a definitive end. The end goal of Sburb is to create a new world, unfortunately destroying the original world in the process. This is done via the ultimate alchemy, an intense process that involves paradox clones and frogs.
But I'm getting ahead of myself. For reasons I'll explain later, everyone that plays Sburb has a giant meteor heading towards their location with the express intent of killing them. In order to avoid a grisly death, they must do several complicated tasks. However I'll just spare you a bunch of kinda useless details and say that they need to create a cruxite artifact that will transport them and their house away fromt he meteor and into the Incipisphere, once again something I'll explain later. Once the artifact is made and maybe a few other conditions are met, it varies from player to player, they are transported to the incisphere and away from their impending doom.
However as a part of creating their cruxite artifact, they also release a spirte. At first the sprite is pretty much useless and just spouts nonsense that can't be understood. However this is changed with prototyping, which is a vital part of Sburb. When a sprite is merged with an object, it is considered to be prototyped. The prototypings impact the denizens of the kingdoms and the battlefield of Skaia.
Okay so it's about time I back up and explain some stuff. First the kingdoms. Sburb has two kingdoms, the kingdom of light known as Prospit and the kingdom of darkness known as Derse. They are designed after chess pieces. Both are warring over Skaia which is located in the center of the Incipisphere. Skaia has been described as a "source of unlimited creative potential." Propsit wants to save it. Derse wants to destroy it. Whenever a prototype occurs, Skaia expands in size, becoming absolutely massive in the end.
The Inciphisphere is some sort of bizaro mini universe that Sburb transports things to when the cruxite artifact is uesed. Each player gets their own special planet, each with unique properties. Located in the Inciphisphere is Derse, Skaia, and Prospit. The main body of the Inciphisphere is the Medium. The player's planets, skaiai, and prospit are located close to the center of the medium, while the dark kingdom of Derse orbits outside it. In between Derse and the the rest of the Medium is the Veil, which is a giant astroid ring that contains things like labs for genetic engineering.
Anyway getting back to Prospit and Derse. Each of them has a King and Queen. The kings have a powerful scepter that responds to prototypings. The scepter makes them really big and gives them the powers of the prototypings. The queens have rings which do the same function minus the enlarging part. An important aspect of Prospit's scepter is that it is capable of starting the recokining. Normally in the battle for Skaia, Derse wins and obtains the white king's scepter. He then starts the reckoning, Which summons meteors from the veil and sends them hurtling at Skaia, presumably to destroy it. As a part of Skaia's natural defense, it redirects all of those meteors via portals to earth. If you recall earlier I mentioned that a meteor is sent hurtling at each player's location. This is where the meteors come from and explain the destruction of the host planet.
All of this describes what would happen in a normal session of Sburb. However this is not what happens in this version of Sburb. This is mainly the cause of Jack Noir, an agent of Derse. Jack Noir managed to kill the Black Queen because she was a huge bitch to him. He then proceeded to take her ring, giving him the powers of the prototypings. He then proceeded to forge a bloody path through the medium, eventually ending up on Skaia. There he proceeded to kill the black king and swipe the white king's scepter. He then started the reckoning way ahead of schedule which only complicated things.
And if things weren't complicated enough, there's also the issue of the trolls' session of Sburb known as Sgrub. Sgrub is the session that created Earth. The Trolls that created earth never got to go to earth, mainly because after he was finished wrecking Skaia, Jack Noir decided to go blow up their stuff as well. The most important thing about the troll session that you need to know is that they can communicate with the other session via an IM client. They also screwed up the ultimate alchemy, giving the new world they created a tumor. Karkat, the leader of the trolls, suspects this is why so many things went wrong with the earth session.
Personality: Jack Noir is a man infected with a perpetual rage. When he's not busy being angry, he's busy killing people. When he's not busy killing people, he's busy trying to find someone to kill or just stewing in rage. Unlike others who have a coldness about their anger, Jack Noir's is a raging inferno. When life gives Jack Noir lemons, Jack Noir stabs life. Mulitple times. In the face. While screaming in rage.
Jack Noir is a man who hates authority. Unless he's the one in charge that is. In that case he's pretty okay with it. But the point is Jack Noir marches to the beat of his own drum, and he doesn't take kindly to people bossing him around. Even when told to do something that is for his benefit, he'll do it reluctantly. If he hates the idea? His response will range from not so subtle passive aggressive behavior to outright murder depending on what's asked. And when he is in authority? Woe to the man that crosses him. After he killed the Black King, he declared himself the ruler of Derse. When he saw that one of the members had been leading a revolution against the black king he had just killed, he decided that this would not do and proceeded to slaughter them all.
That's not to say that Jack Noir lacks redemptive qualities. Along with his searing rage, Jack Noir is a man bound by his word. He'll honor any agreement he's made, unless you stab him in the back. When the time came for him to honor a deal with a Prospit mail carrier, someone who should have naturally been his enemy, Jack saw to it that his side of the bargain was honored. And considering that his side of the bargain was giving up an extremely powerful weapon that originally allowed him to kill the Black Queen? That speaks volumes for the kind of man that he is.
This honor carries over to how he fights. Jack Noir won't fight an unarmed opponent without a just cause. If there's one thing Jack does enjoy, that's a good fight. After killing the black queen and receiving her ring, he spent most of his time flying around searching for someone to fight. Someone that could match the deadly power that he now had. He found this kind of foe in Bro, a guardian of one of the players of Sburb. When Bro ended their first duel by fleeing, Jack Noir sought him out and returned Bro's sword before continuing their duel.
Other: When using text, Jack will use a Black, Bolded Courier Font.
Additional Links: Wiki Links
First Person (entry type): ALRIGHT! Listen up assholes!
[No this is not an accidental feed. Yes this is an angry, black carpaced man practically screaming at his webcam.]
I don't know which one of you fuckers thought it was clever to come into my domain and steal my Squid Pro Quo, but whoever did it is a dead man! I know that you have your stupid fucking world hopping bullshit so you think you're safe and sound off in wherever, but I will fucking hunt you down and murder you! I don't care if I have to kill each one of you one by one, but I will get my inkwells back. So if you have it you better fucking give it back right this fucking instant before I murder all of you. This isn't a fucking game and I am not fucking joking around.
Third Person: Jack Noir sat at his desk, a murderous scowl on his face. Not that it was any different from how he normally looked. In general, Jack Noir was just a murderous guy. Steal his inkwell? Stab to the face. Give him an odd look? Stab to the face. Make him dress up in embarrassing outfits while you pose nude on his desk? He gets a bunny to blow you up, steals your ring, and proceeds to fuck up everything in his immediate reach with the overwhelming power he now has.
He had no idea why he was here. He could be out surveying the battlefield, wreaking havoc as he saw fit. Draconian Dignitary had pestered him to come in for some sort of paperwork on Derse that only he could sign. He hated the cold, frigid formalities that surrounded the position, and more often than not he would just pawn it off to Dignitary who would take care of it. That would leave him free to do as he saw fit.
He sighed, scrawling his signature across another document. This was stupid. So incredibly stupid. Yet the documents need an official signature. The signature of the king, and the Dignitary wouldn't take anything less. He cited loopholes, claiming that forging his signature wouldn't be enough. So he sat, scribbling out the last of the documents before slamming his pen down and storming off. Nobody would stop him. They wouldn't dare.
And that's just the way he liked it.
Player LJ:
lunahrabbitWay to contact you:
Email: lunah.bunny@gmail.com
AIM: lunahrabbit
Are you at least 15?: Y
Current Characters: N/A
Character: Jack Noir
Fandom: Homestuck
Character Notes:
History: Okay so homestuck world is pretty much identical the world as we know it today. People have ovens, computers, cars, and all varieties of modern appliances. They even have computer games, one of which is Sburb.
Sburb is something like a MMORPG, except different. Rather than using a virtual world on the computer, the world of Sburb is imposed onto the real world. There are two roles in the game, the server and the client. The client connects to the server, and both are neccessary to progress through the game. The client doesn't really need to use his computer to play the game, and is pretty much free to roam around doing whatever he wants, whether that be creating new items or fighting monsters. Meanwhile the server has a much larger role and requires the computer. The server cannot operate outside of a certain radius of the client, but otherwise has a number of features available to them. The main limitation of the server play, besides the range issue, is the amount of build girst that the client player has. Build girst is exactly what it says on the tin. It's a material that is used to build new things by the server client. The server can do all kinds of stuff, like modifying the physical word by creating new constructs and moving existing constructs around.
While the game never tells its true purpose or gives hints, it does have a definitive end. The end goal of Sburb is to create a new world, unfortunately destroying the original world in the process. This is done via the ultimate alchemy, an intense process that involves paradox clones and frogs.
But I'm getting ahead of myself. For reasons I'll explain later, everyone that plays Sburb has a giant meteor heading towards their location with the express intent of killing them. In order to avoid a grisly death, they must do several complicated tasks. However I'll just spare you a bunch of kinda useless details and say that they need to create a cruxite artifact that will transport them and their house away fromt he meteor and into the Incipisphere, once again something I'll explain later. Once the artifact is made and maybe a few other conditions are met, it varies from player to player, they are transported to the incisphere and away from their impending doom.
However as a part of creating their cruxite artifact, they also release a spirte. At first the sprite is pretty much useless and just spouts nonsense that can't be understood. However this is changed with prototyping, which is a vital part of Sburb. When a sprite is merged with an object, it is considered to be prototyped. The prototypings impact the denizens of the kingdoms and the battlefield of Skaia.
Okay so it's about time I back up and explain some stuff. First the kingdoms. Sburb has two kingdoms, the kingdom of light known as Prospit and the kingdom of darkness known as Derse. They are designed after chess pieces. Both are warring over Skaia which is located in the center of the Incipisphere. Skaia has been described as a "source of unlimited creative potential." Propsit wants to save it. Derse wants to destroy it. Whenever a prototype occurs, Skaia expands in size, becoming absolutely massive in the end.
The Inciphisphere is some sort of bizaro mini universe that Sburb transports things to when the cruxite artifact is uesed. Each player gets their own special planet, each with unique properties. Located in the Inciphisphere is Derse, Skaia, and Prospit. The main body of the Inciphisphere is the Medium. The player's planets, skaiai, and prospit are located close to the center of the medium, while the dark kingdom of Derse orbits outside it. In between Derse and the the rest of the Medium is the Veil, which is a giant astroid ring that contains things like labs for genetic engineering.
Anyway getting back to Prospit and Derse. Each of them has a King and Queen. The kings have a powerful scepter that responds to prototypings. The scepter makes them really big and gives them the powers of the prototypings. The queens have rings which do the same function minus the enlarging part. An important aspect of Prospit's scepter is that it is capable of starting the recokining. Normally in the battle for Skaia, Derse wins and obtains the white king's scepter. He then starts the reckoning, Which summons meteors from the veil and sends them hurtling at Skaia, presumably to destroy it. As a part of Skaia's natural defense, it redirects all of those meteors via portals to earth. If you recall earlier I mentioned that a meteor is sent hurtling at each player's location. This is where the meteors come from and explain the destruction of the host planet.
All of this describes what would happen in a normal session of Sburb. However this is not what happens in this version of Sburb. This is mainly the cause of Jack Noir, an agent of Derse. Jack Noir managed to kill the Black Queen because she was a huge bitch to him. He then proceeded to take her ring, giving him the powers of the prototypings. He then proceeded to forge a bloody path through the medium, eventually ending up on Skaia. There he proceeded to kill the black king and swipe the white king's scepter. He then started the reckoning way ahead of schedule which only complicated things.
And if things weren't complicated enough, there's also the issue of the trolls' session of Sburb known as Sgrub. Sgrub is the session that created Earth. The Trolls that created earth never got to go to earth, mainly because after he was finished wrecking Skaia, Jack Noir decided to go blow up their stuff as well. The most important thing about the troll session that you need to know is that they can communicate with the other session via an IM client. They also screwed up the ultimate alchemy, giving the new world they created a tumor. Karkat, the leader of the trolls, suspects this is why so many things went wrong with the earth session.
Personality: Jack Noir is a man infected with a perpetual rage. When he's not busy being angry, he's busy killing people. When he's not busy killing people, he's busy trying to find someone to kill or just stewing in rage. Unlike others who have a coldness about their anger, Jack Noir's is a raging inferno. When life gives Jack Noir lemons, Jack Noir stabs life. Mulitple times. In the face. While screaming in rage.
Jack Noir is a man who hates authority. Unless he's the one in charge that is. In that case he's pretty okay with it. But the point is Jack Noir marches to the beat of his own drum, and he doesn't take kindly to people bossing him around. Even when told to do something that is for his benefit, he'll do it reluctantly. If he hates the idea? His response will range from not so subtle passive aggressive behavior to outright murder depending on what's asked. And when he is in authority? Woe to the man that crosses him. After he killed the Black King, he declared himself the ruler of Derse. When he saw that one of the members had been leading a revolution against the black king he had just killed, he decided that this would not do and proceeded to slaughter them all.
That's not to say that Jack Noir lacks redemptive qualities. Along with his searing rage, Jack Noir is a man bound by his word. He'll honor any agreement he's made, unless you stab him in the back. When the time came for him to honor a deal with a Prospit mail carrier, someone who should have naturally been his enemy, Jack saw to it that his side of the bargain was honored. And considering that his side of the bargain was giving up an extremely powerful weapon that originally allowed him to kill the Black Queen? That speaks volumes for the kind of man that he is.
This honor carries over to how he fights. Jack Noir won't fight an unarmed opponent without a just cause. If there's one thing Jack does enjoy, that's a good fight. After killing the black queen and receiving her ring, he spent most of his time flying around searching for someone to fight. Someone that could match the deadly power that he now had. He found this kind of foe in Bro, a guardian of one of the players of Sburb. When Bro ended their first duel by fleeing, Jack Noir sought him out and returned Bro's sword before continuing their duel.
Other: When using text, Jack will use a Black, Bolded Courier Font.
Additional Links: Wiki Links
First Person (entry type): ALRIGHT! Listen up assholes!
[No this is not an accidental feed. Yes this is an angry, black carpaced man practically screaming at his webcam.]
I don't know which one of you fuckers thought it was clever to come into my domain and steal my Squid Pro Quo, but whoever did it is a dead man! I know that you have your stupid fucking world hopping bullshit so you think you're safe and sound off in wherever, but I will fucking hunt you down and murder you! I don't care if I have to kill each one of you one by one, but I will get my inkwells back. So if you have it you better fucking give it back right this fucking instant before I murder all of you. This isn't a fucking game and I am not fucking joking around.
Third Person: Jack Noir sat at his desk, a murderous scowl on his face. Not that it was any different from how he normally looked. In general, Jack Noir was just a murderous guy. Steal his inkwell? Stab to the face. Give him an odd look? Stab to the face. Make him dress up in embarrassing outfits while you pose nude on his desk? He gets a bunny to blow you up, steals your ring, and proceeds to fuck up everything in his immediate reach with the overwhelming power he now has.
He had no idea why he was here. He could be out surveying the battlefield, wreaking havoc as he saw fit. Draconian Dignitary had pestered him to come in for some sort of paperwork on Derse that only he could sign. He hated the cold, frigid formalities that surrounded the position, and more often than not he would just pawn it off to Dignitary who would take care of it. That would leave him free to do as he saw fit.
He sighed, scrawling his signature across another document. This was stupid. So incredibly stupid. Yet the documents need an official signature. The signature of the king, and the Dignitary wouldn't take anything less. He cited loopholes, claiming that forging his signature wouldn't be enough. So he sat, scribbling out the last of the documents before slamming his pen down and storming off. Nobody would stop him. They wouldn't dare.
And that's just the way he liked it.
We're sorry but this application has been rejected. There are several inconsistencies with the character as presented in the notes and samples compared with the source material, and while Jack Noir speaks rarely if ever in canon, the voice you have given him does not seem to match up with descriptions of the character's nature.
Please feel free to reapply.
Please feel free to reapply.
Player nickname: Ally
Player LJ:mistress_string
Way to contact you:
Email: Byakuen [at] gmail [dot] com
AIM: Ravenpaw99
Other:
Are you at least 15?: Yes
Current Characters: Richard "Ringo" Langly, Shuten Doji, and Shishiwakamaru
Character: Akabane Kuroudou aka Dr. Jackal
Fandom: Get Backers (anime)
Character Notes:
History:
Akabane is a transporter. He is paid to transport precious items to their designated location. Often the items are very precious. He is a professional and will see that his job is done. He will use any means to get the job done and is not afraid to kill.
His job often coincides with the Get Backer’s recovery business. Often the items he is transported are the items they are trying to retrieve. Each time he meets with the Get Backers he becomes more interested in them. He feels that the two are worthy opponents and desires to fight with them when they are serious.
Sometimes his job as a transporter has him working with the Get Backers. His job would be to transport the item that the Get Backer’s have to retrieve. Even though they are considered enemies, they manage to work together to get the job done. He usually can be found working with Himiko, another transporter. She’s also known as Lady Poison and her specialty is making poisonous perfumes. Even she is spooked by Akabane’s blood lust from time to time. Nothing was stated on how the two teamed up.
His first interaction with the Get Backers was transporting what was believed to be platinum. He didn’t seem too interested in them, believing at first they weren’t worth it. It wasn’t until his partner, Himiko, had spoken up and described to him what the leader of the Get Backers, Ban Midou, could be like. However, he was forced to deal with Ginji, Ban Midou’s partner instead. At first he was disappointed by him, only to learn that he had misjudged Ginji, especially when Ginji figured out how he fought with the scalpels. Ginji had gone as far as removing all 108 scalpels from Akabane, leaving him unconscious in the end. After this fight, Akabane learned to take Ginji seriously and felt that Ginji and Ban were worthy opponents. He even went as far as to adjust his fighting methods to give him more of an upper hand the next time he would meet with Ginji.
Shortly after his introduction to the Get Backers, Akabane was asked to help the Get backers retrieve the missing IL. This brings him back o to the Limitless Fortress. It’s a strange area located in a dilapidated section of Tokyo and something that most people avoid and try not to talk about. Inside, it’s actually a mixture of reality and virtual reality making it hard to tell who is real and what isn’t. Akabane was to transport the IL once the Get Backers retrieved it. At the same time he had another job. Akabane had to transport plutonium to Makubex.
Makubex was a young boy who ruled the Limitless Fortress in fear and violence. He was the one to create the IL, setting a trap to lure Ginji and various others back. Ginji was a member of the Get Backers and also at one point ruled the Limitless Fortress. His abandonment of the position caused a lot of trouble. Once Akabane delivered the plutonium to Makubex his job was done and he returned to help the Get Backers with their job, only in the end to be disappointed. The rest of the mission become an over drawn out dramatic scene over a misunderstanding and no fighting was necessary.
In another case, he was to transport stolen blood and had delivered it to the client successfully. However, the client had interfered in his case and furious, Akabane, returned the blood to the Get Backers. In turn, he killed the client and his men.
Akabane was also known to visit Ginji when he was hospitalized. More than anything he had the pleasure of spooking out Ginji, known how much the boy feared him.
It’s a possibility that Akabane could possibly have originated from the Limitless Fortress and was one of the gods in Babylon City. It’s also believed to be that he left because he was bored and was seeking entertainment. Makubex did comment that he found data in the archive of the Limitless Fortress on Akabane.
He was also quite familiar with Kagami, someone who was part of Babylon City. Babylon City was ultimately ruled Limitless Fortress and was said to be located at the top of the building. Kagami is also responsible for damaging a section of Akabane’s hat. The two had fought long ago, so fighting each other again at the Limitless Fortress was familiar territory.
Personality:
Akabane appears calm and emotionless a good majority of the time. His voice is often spoken in soft tones and rarely shows any emotion. The only time when he does show emotion is when he is enjoying a good fight. He is also quite content with who he is. He doesn’t care what others think of him. He’s not afraid to fight or do what’s necessary to complete the job. He said at one point the reason why it’s hard for him to die, is because he doesn’t think about dying at all.
He is extremely fast and agile. Often people cannot see his attacks and are dead before they know it. Those watching him find it cold blooded and believe him to overkill. His aim rarely misses and should he make a mistake, he will not make the same mistake again.
He fights using ceramic scalpels that are infused with titanium alloy (so they do not conduct electricity) that come out of the back of his hand. They can act like claws or he can fire them like a bullet. He also has 108 scalpels embedded in his body, something that most do not know. As the fight gets more exciting his blood lust rises. While he appears unstable, he is quite alert to his surroundings.
His signature trade mark is the letter J that he carves into the dead bodies.
As a transporter, his enjoyment is the fights he runs into. He doesn’t care about the payment. It’s all about the fight and the people he meets. Should he be disappointed he will take it out on the nearest person or people and not look back.
The one thing he didn’t know was how far his power could go. His search for a worthy opponent to push him to those limits is a big reason why he took on the transporting job. The Get Backers are two worthy people he found to do the job and in the end it was Ban Midou, the one who formed the Get Backers, was able to push him to his limits.
People tend to fear him for his cold blood attitude and will only rely on him for tough cases or as a last resort.
He also gets enjoyment out of the fear that his partners have of him, especially Ginji. He enjoys the reactions they give and will provoke them even more.
While, Akabane tends to rely on his scalpels the most, he has other fighting tactics that he uses. (I tried to focus on the main ones he used, he has a lengthy list.) The Bloody Sword is his next weapon that he will use. The sword in fact, is made of his own blood. The sword can cut through anything he puts his mind to; even slicing through time and space (this is used more in the manga then the anime).
The Bloody Lance is a diamond crafted lance made for one shot kills, and not used too often. Bloody rain involves him launching all weapons into the air and make them rain down on to a direct target. The weapons in particular are mainly the scalpels he uses. Bloody shield involves using his scalpels to create a shield around him. All of them do have the word blood as part of the name due to the fact that they do involve Akabane’s own blood.
He later makes a few adjustments to his weapons, using diamond. This was to match up with Kagami specialized in fighting with diamonds in the form of a grainy substance and glass. The scalpels and lance for instance are infused with diamond.
Other:
Additional Links:
http://getbackers.wikia.com/wiki/Kuroudo_Akabane
First Person (entry type):
Impressive, the Get Backers team was quite delightful. I now have something else to look forward to as a transporter. I know for a fact that I would be running into the two of them again. Could it be that these two could actually get me to test my limits? Would I be able to fight at 100 percent? Would I win? The endless possibilities were quite exciting. Finally, after all this time…
Often the cases I endured were mundane and never amounted to anything. The overkill, that Himiko (my partner) had stated was more than a flex of my muscles. It was a reminder to my clients that I was to be taken seriously. If I were to hold back, it would ruin my reputation. Why should I? I had already carved my name into the business. Let the soft, weak minded fools play nice. We will meet again, Ginji Amono and Ban Midou.
Third Person:
The one thing Akabane hated was people interrupting his fun. It was only a bonus if those people were worthy opponents….not petty clients who didn’t know what they were doing. Why did they think they had to help? He knew what he was doing. He hadn’t earned his reputation for nothing. In a blink of an eye he moved with demonic speed slicing through his clients. They didn’t have a time to react. Now, all of them bore his symbol, which was the letter J. No, explanations would be needed. Had they behaved they would have been able to keep their precious item. Instead, he made sure it went right back to the recovery service’s hands.
He didn’t care about not receiving the payment. Money didn’t mean a thing. It was all about the fun he would experience on the job he took. This case turned out to be a huge disappointment. He would be sure not to take a case from them again. They would be fools to even hire him. He sighed in frustration as he stared at the limp bodies and then turned away. Such a waste.
Player LJ:
mistress_stringWay to contact you:
Email: Byakuen [at] gmail [dot] com
AIM: Ravenpaw99
Other:
Are you at least 15?: Yes
Current Characters: Richard "Ringo" Langly, Shuten Doji, and Shishiwakamaru
Character: Akabane Kuroudou aka Dr. Jackal
Fandom: Get Backers (anime)
Character Notes:
History:
Akabane is a transporter. He is paid to transport precious items to their designated location. Often the items are very precious. He is a professional and will see that his job is done. He will use any means to get the job done and is not afraid to kill.
His job often coincides with the Get Backer’s recovery business. Often the items he is transported are the items they are trying to retrieve. Each time he meets with the Get Backers he becomes more interested in them. He feels that the two are worthy opponents and desires to fight with them when they are serious.
Sometimes his job as a transporter has him working with the Get Backers. His job would be to transport the item that the Get Backer’s have to retrieve. Even though they are considered enemies, they manage to work together to get the job done. He usually can be found working with Himiko, another transporter. She’s also known as Lady Poison and her specialty is making poisonous perfumes. Even she is spooked by Akabane’s blood lust from time to time. Nothing was stated on how the two teamed up.
His first interaction with the Get Backers was transporting what was believed to be platinum. He didn’t seem too interested in them, believing at first they weren’t worth it. It wasn’t until his partner, Himiko, had spoken up and described to him what the leader of the Get Backers, Ban Midou, could be like. However, he was forced to deal with Ginji, Ban Midou’s partner instead. At first he was disappointed by him, only to learn that he had misjudged Ginji, especially when Ginji figured out how he fought with the scalpels. Ginji had gone as far as removing all 108 scalpels from Akabane, leaving him unconscious in the end. After this fight, Akabane learned to take Ginji seriously and felt that Ginji and Ban were worthy opponents. He even went as far as to adjust his fighting methods to give him more of an upper hand the next time he would meet with Ginji.
Shortly after his introduction to the Get Backers, Akabane was asked to help the Get backers retrieve the missing IL. This brings him back o to the Limitless Fortress. It’s a strange area located in a dilapidated section of Tokyo and something that most people avoid and try not to talk about. Inside, it’s actually a mixture of reality and virtual reality making it hard to tell who is real and what isn’t. Akabane was to transport the IL once the Get Backers retrieved it. At the same time he had another job. Akabane had to transport plutonium to Makubex.
Makubex was a young boy who ruled the Limitless Fortress in fear and violence. He was the one to create the IL, setting a trap to lure Ginji and various others back. Ginji was a member of the Get Backers and also at one point ruled the Limitless Fortress. His abandonment of the position caused a lot of trouble. Once Akabane delivered the plutonium to Makubex his job was done and he returned to help the Get Backers with their job, only in the end to be disappointed. The rest of the mission become an over drawn out dramatic scene over a misunderstanding and no fighting was necessary.
In another case, he was to transport stolen blood and had delivered it to the client successfully. However, the client had interfered in his case and furious, Akabane, returned the blood to the Get Backers. In turn, he killed the client and his men.
Akabane was also known to visit Ginji when he was hospitalized. More than anything he had the pleasure of spooking out Ginji, known how much the boy feared him.
It’s a possibility that Akabane could possibly have originated from the Limitless Fortress and was one of the gods in Babylon City. It’s also believed to be that he left because he was bored and was seeking entertainment. Makubex did comment that he found data in the archive of the Limitless Fortress on Akabane.
He was also quite familiar with Kagami, someone who was part of Babylon City. Babylon City was ultimately ruled Limitless Fortress and was said to be located at the top of the building. Kagami is also responsible for damaging a section of Akabane’s hat. The two had fought long ago, so fighting each other again at the Limitless Fortress was familiar territory.
Personality:
Akabane appears calm and emotionless a good majority of the time. His voice is often spoken in soft tones and rarely shows any emotion. The only time when he does show emotion is when he is enjoying a good fight. He is also quite content with who he is. He doesn’t care what others think of him. He’s not afraid to fight or do what’s necessary to complete the job. He said at one point the reason why it’s hard for him to die, is because he doesn’t think about dying at all.
He is extremely fast and agile. Often people cannot see his attacks and are dead before they know it. Those watching him find it cold blooded and believe him to overkill. His aim rarely misses and should he make a mistake, he will not make the same mistake again.
He fights using ceramic scalpels that are infused with titanium alloy (so they do not conduct electricity) that come out of the back of his hand. They can act like claws or he can fire them like a bullet. He also has 108 scalpels embedded in his body, something that most do not know. As the fight gets more exciting his blood lust rises. While he appears unstable, he is quite alert to his surroundings.
His signature trade mark is the letter J that he carves into the dead bodies.
As a transporter, his enjoyment is the fights he runs into. He doesn’t care about the payment. It’s all about the fight and the people he meets. Should he be disappointed he will take it out on the nearest person or people and not look back.
The one thing he didn’t know was how far his power could go. His search for a worthy opponent to push him to those limits is a big reason why he took on the transporting job. The Get Backers are two worthy people he found to do the job and in the end it was Ban Midou, the one who formed the Get Backers, was able to push him to his limits.
People tend to fear him for his cold blood attitude and will only rely on him for tough cases or as a last resort.
He also gets enjoyment out of the fear that his partners have of him, especially Ginji. He enjoys the reactions they give and will provoke them even more.
While, Akabane tends to rely on his scalpels the most, he has other fighting tactics that he uses. (I tried to focus on the main ones he used, he has a lengthy list.) The Bloody Sword is his next weapon that he will use. The sword in fact, is made of his own blood. The sword can cut through anything he puts his mind to; even slicing through time and space (this is used more in the manga then the anime).
The Bloody Lance is a diamond crafted lance made for one shot kills, and not used too often. Bloody rain involves him launching all weapons into the air and make them rain down on to a direct target. The weapons in particular are mainly the scalpels he uses. Bloody shield involves using his scalpels to create a shield around him. All of them do have the word blood as part of the name due to the fact that they do involve Akabane’s own blood.
He later makes a few adjustments to his weapons, using diamond. This was to match up with Kagami specialized in fighting with diamonds in the form of a grainy substance and glass. The scalpels and lance for instance are infused with diamond.
Other:
Additional Links:
http://getbackers.wikia.com/wiki/Kuroudo_Akabane
First Person (entry type):
Impressive, the Get Backers team was quite delightful. I now have something else to look forward to as a transporter. I know for a fact that I would be running into the two of them again. Could it be that these two could actually get me to test my limits? Would I be able to fight at 100 percent? Would I win? The endless possibilities were quite exciting. Finally, after all this time…
Often the cases I endured were mundane and never amounted to anything. The overkill, that Himiko (my partner) had stated was more than a flex of my muscles. It was a reminder to my clients that I was to be taken seriously. If I were to hold back, it would ruin my reputation. Why should I? I had already carved my name into the business. Let the soft, weak minded fools play nice. We will meet again, Ginji Amono and Ban Midou.
Third Person:
The one thing Akabane hated was people interrupting his fun. It was only a bonus if those people were worthy opponents….not petty clients who didn’t know what they were doing. Why did they think they had to help? He knew what he was doing. He hadn’t earned his reputation for nothing. In a blink of an eye he moved with demonic speed slicing through his clients. They didn’t have a time to react. Now, all of them bore his symbol, which was the letter J. No, explanations would be needed. Had they behaved they would have been able to keep their precious item. Instead, he made sure it went right back to the recovery service’s hands.
He didn’t care about not receiving the payment. Money didn’t mean a thing. It was all about the fun he would experience on the job he took. This case turned out to be a huge disappointment. He would be sure not to take a case from them again. They would be fools to even hire him. He sighed in frustration as he stared at the limp bodies and then turned away. Such a waste.
Player nickname: Mini
Player LJ:misheard
Way to contact you: Plurk or AIM
Email: nealuchi@gmail.com
AIM: ryudojitemple
Other: Plurk: Misheard
Are you at least 15?: Y
Current Characters: Issei Ryudo, Naesala, Sealand, Sherry Birkin, Kanna, Heather, Rider (Fate/Zero), Shinji Matou (Fate/EXTRA)
Character: V/V
Fandom: Angel Notes
Character Notes:
History: -Earth dies. Before it dies, it sends a distress signal.
-Other planets send their strongest beings there to destroy the humans who are still alive.
-This guy named Godo shoots this monstrous thousand-meter-long thing threatening humanity (Type-Venus).
-The corpse of this being is able to support life, and he and most of the rest of humanity live on top of it.
-Five years later, this angel chick (V/V) shows up in Godo's house and decides to become a freeloader.
-Godo later asks what the heck that was about and V/V explains the first two bullet points, as well as how she was created out of Type-Venus's body and everyone's hopes and dreams.
-Godo gets killed in the glossary.
Personality: As a being from Venus who is only now possessed of even the idea of 'knowledge', V/V knows literally nothing. She has to ask what revenge is, cannot cook, clean, or fend for herself, and understands little about the world she's on at first. She gets better at all this in time (although she remains terrible at playing the guitar) but still is heavily innocent.
This is probably because of what she is. As a being comprised of the thoughts of those who live where her corpse landed, she has the appearance of an 'angel' because that's the closest equivalent to what she was on Venus. Since the picture of an angel should be beautiful and innocent, that's the impression she gives. She's very hard to get down even after being thrown out of a window. Her thoughts are simple, but pure-hearted, and she deeply loves humanity and the city built on her body.
She asks many questions about what she doesn't understand (which is a lot), and regards Godo with great affection because he was the one to kill her.
Other: Will not be able to worldhop due to having to constantly suppress angel spores from coming down and killing everybody on the planet.
Additional Links: A summary. Also I am reusing this part from mytvk app for her. Not that anyone else plays her. And also, translation of the story!
First Person (entry type): I have a question for the internet. Could you tell me what revenge is?
Godo hasn't really explained it yet. Revenge is the reason why I shouldn't want to stay with someone who killed me, or else it's the reason why I should want to see him? It's not very clear. I was hoping that someone else could explain it to me better.
Thank you very much. I appreciate it. If you want, I can sing you something in return. I don't have much else to pay you back yet, though. Is that okay with you?
Third Person: V/V stands by the windowsill and watches.
Technically, that's not all she's doing. She is the body underneath everyone's feet, underneath the roads and buildings. She is the trees that sends down angels that attack humans indiscriminately, whether she wants to or not.
But, she likes this form best. She prefers to be an angel rather than a dead body or a source of danger. It's through these eyes that she prefers to see and understand the beauty of humanity.
She'd like to disassociate herself from the other Aristoteles that still threaten those living on the shattered remnants of Earth, but she can't. Her core being is still that body, and this is only a projection based on other people's thoughts. She isn't sure she can even say 'other people' if she's not a person herself.
Maybe she'll practice on the guitar some more today. Godo might like it if she sang him something pretty.
Player LJ:
misheardWay to contact you: Plurk or AIM
Email: nealuchi@gmail.com
AIM: ryudojitemple
Other: Plurk: Misheard
Are you at least 15?: Y
Current Characters: Issei Ryudo, Naesala, Sealand, Sherry Birkin, Kanna, Heather, Rider (Fate/Zero), Shinji Matou (Fate/EXTRA)
Character: V/V
Fandom: Angel Notes
Character Notes:
History: -Earth dies. Before it dies, it sends a distress signal.
-Other planets send their strongest beings there to destroy the humans who are still alive.
-This guy named Godo shoots this monstrous thousand-meter-long thing threatening humanity (Type-Venus).
-The corpse of this being is able to support life, and he and most of the rest of humanity live on top of it.
-Five years later, this angel chick (V/V) shows up in Godo's house and decides to become a freeloader.
-Godo later asks what the heck that was about and V/V explains the first two bullet points, as well as how she was created out of Type-Venus's body and everyone's hopes and dreams.
-Godo gets killed in the glossary.
Personality: As a being from Venus who is only now possessed of even the idea of 'knowledge', V/V knows literally nothing. She has to ask what revenge is, cannot cook, clean, or fend for herself, and understands little about the world she's on at first. She gets better at all this in time (although she remains terrible at playing the guitar) but still is heavily innocent.
This is probably because of what she is. As a being comprised of the thoughts of those who live where her corpse landed, she has the appearance of an 'angel' because that's the closest equivalent to what she was on Venus. Since the picture of an angel should be beautiful and innocent, that's the impression she gives. She's very hard to get down even after being thrown out of a window. Her thoughts are simple, but pure-hearted, and she deeply loves humanity and the city built on her body.
She asks many questions about what she doesn't understand (which is a lot), and regards Godo with great affection because he was the one to kill her.
Other: Will not be able to worldhop due to having to constantly suppress angel spores from coming down and killing everybody on the planet.
Additional Links: A summary. Also I am reusing this part from my
tvk app for her. Not that anyone else plays her. And also, translation of the story!First Person (entry type): I have a question for the internet. Could you tell me what revenge is?
Godo hasn't really explained it yet. Revenge is the reason why I shouldn't want to stay with someone who killed me, or else it's the reason why I should want to see him? It's not very clear. I was hoping that someone else could explain it to me better.
Thank you very much. I appreciate it. If you want, I can sing you something in return. I don't have much else to pay you back yet, though. Is that okay with you?
Third Person: V/V stands by the windowsill and watches.
Technically, that's not all she's doing. She is the body underneath everyone's feet, underneath the roads and buildings. She is the trees that sends down angels that attack humans indiscriminately, whether she wants to or not.
But, she likes this form best. She prefers to be an angel rather than a dead body or a source of danger. It's through these eyes that she prefers to see and understand the beauty of humanity.
She'd like to disassociate herself from the other Aristoteles that still threaten those living on the shattered remnants of Earth, but she can't. Her core being is still that body, and this is only a projection based on other people's thoughts. She isn't sure she can even say 'other people' if she's not a person herself.
Maybe she'll practice on the guitar some more today. Godo might like it if she sang him something pretty.
Player nickname: Suki
Player DW:esper
Way to contact you:
Email: dreamoflife02@gmail.com
AIM: gingerybiscuit
Other:
Are you at least 15?: Y
Current Characters: Itsuki, Homura, Sheryl, Mileina, Nena, Vriska
Character: Roxy Lalonde
Fandom: Homestuck
Character Notes:
History: In the original timeline, four thirteen year old children, John, Rose, Dave, and Jade, played a game called SBurb, and royally screwed it up. They were supposed to create a new universe, but instead they created an unbeatable boss, and reset their game, escaping into the space between sessions. They're currently on a three-year journey to the new game, along with the last remaining members of the Trolls, the aliens whose universe spawned their own.
Resetting the session doesn't just rewind to start, though-- it does a little timey-wimey flip-flopping. Each of the kids had a guardian-- Bro Strider, Grandpa Harley, Nanna Egbert, and Mom Lalonde, although John was raised by his dad and Jade was raised by her dog, a First Guardian, a being whose purpose is to watch over its planet and make sure it fulfils its ultimate purpose-- i.e., creating an offspring universe of its own, through the development of SBurb or its local equivalent. The guardians and their children are formed through ectobiology, in which imprints of the guardians' DNA were copied and combined to make both the guardians themselves and the four children who are this session's main characters. The infants created through this DNA mixing were sent by meteors to Earth, where they landed and grew up to become exactly the people the DNA was copied off of.
SBurb eats paradoxes for breakfast.
Anyway, after this process you have Mom and Bro, whose DNA is combined to create Rose and Dave, and Nanna and Grandpa, whose DNA ends up with Jade and John. Mom lands somewhere in upstate New York, grows up, finds Rose in a meteor, and raises her with apparent passive-aggressive drunken indulgence until the game begins. What's that, Dave? Rose's mom is probably trying to connect with her by sharing her interests and making grand gestures of devotion? Perish the thought! Whyever would the world's most cynical and suspicious teenage girl ever get her mother's motivations wrong?
Upon the beginning of the game, Mom Lalonde travels Rose's in-game planet to find the entrance to the ectobiology lab, take care of some monsters, and basically make the route there as simple as possible. (All of the guardians seem to know far more about the game than they should, and work both to make the kids' journey as easy as possible and accelerate the process of resetting the session-- there's been no explanation of their knowledge so far.) She ends up in the Veil, meets Dad Egbert, fights her way through the game, and has a lovely afternoon tea with the dapper gentleman before being brutally murdered by Jack, the unbeatable boss the kids created. And that is the end of Mom Lalonde.
Remember that flip-flop, though? In the reset session, the kids are the guardians, and vice-versa. Nanna (Jane) is a fifteen year old who fondly remembers her grandpa John, Grandpa (Jake) idolizes his Grandma Jade's adventures, Bro (Dirk) looks up to Dave with tempered adoration, and Mom, Roxy Lalonde, really fucking loves her mom Rose's books about wizards. I mean, hot damn does she love wizards. It is seriously unreal.
There are a few differences between this world and the first one, though. An ancient alien empress, otherwise known as Betty Crocker, has her gnarled hands in everything, including SBurb. She can't get ahold of Roxy-- being the Hero of Void gives her a natural defense against anyone trying to find her-- but Roxy still knows about her, and knows that playing the game is a mega bad idea that's basically playing right into her hands. She spends a great deal of time sleepwalking around Derse, one of two planets that players' dream selves live on, which gives her mind a lot of strange information. Jane doesn't really believe her, though-- in addition to being Roxy's best friend, she's the great-granddaughter of Betty Crocker, and stands to inherit a bakery empire. Sure, she's not a fan of its business practices, but it's just a company, right? She'll grow up and take it over and fix everything! No need to get so worried. Roxy is just messing with her and also kinda drunk.
Jane is about 50% wrong on this. Yes, Roxy is generally pretty drunk. But the Batterwitch killed her mother some time ago, a fact which Jane absolutely disbelieves-- Rose Lalonde is a famous author, and wouldn't the media report her death? That's what first got Roxy investigating the game-- she discovered it had a possibility of resurrecting her mother. She uses her appearifier, a gadget which predictably appearifies things, to prove to Jane some of what she's been saying. And it works! She appearifies Jane's giant jokebook into her room right on top of the God Cat, this session's First Guardian. Did I say God Cat? I actually meant Roxy's pet cat Frigglish, originally stolen from the beta session through similar technology. God Cat lured him right under the falling joke book, because God Cat is a cat and so basically a bastard.
Roxy feels awful about this, and considers a funeral, except that for some reason, going outside is pretty dangerous where she is. So she decides to send him back where he came from, and jumps through one of the fenestrated portals arrayed around her house, meant for just this sort of travel. And that is the point that canon is up to!
Personality: In a lot of ways, Roxy is a typical teenage girl. She likes cute boys, pink, her BFF, and kittens. Specifically, cloning them.
Wait, what?
Yeah, add to that an interest in technology and science. She's an ace hacker, and can remotely access Dirk's robots and program windows to think with portals. She's a gamer with a preference for the classics. And she's also excellent at ectobiology. She experimented with cloning her cat, and ended up with a bunch of mutant kittens at first; she got the hang of it eventually, but she keeps the kittens preserved and on display because they're totes adorbs.
She's talkative and flirty, even though she's surrounted* with inelegible* fuckin bachelors. Yeah, did I mention that she's drunk a good portion of the time and types like she just found her fingers? Judging by her friends' reactions to her, though, she doesn't seem too different drunk than sober-- just worse at typing and a lot sillier.
Her best friend is Jane Crocker, and you can tell three very important things about Roxy from their friendship. First off, she's loyal as anything-- both girls are crushing on Jake, but Roxy considers him to be off limits because of her affection for Jane. She feels awful when she accidentally comes close to spilling the beans to him, and when she finds out about Dirk's probable plan to confess his own crush (yeah for a sixteen year old dork Jake is pretty popular), her first thought is Jane, not herself.
Second of all, Roxy can be pretty sneaky and ruthless when she wants to be. She sends Jane a fake copy of the SBurb alpha rigged to explode to convince her that the game is bad news-- essentially, lying to make Jane see the truth. It's because of loyalty, sure, but it's not the most sensible, reasoned plan.
Third of all, Roxy is very, very lonely. She's alone in her house besides her cats, has no romantic prospects to speak of, and her best friend doesn't believe her when she tells the truth about her life. She's almost stopped even trying to convince her, because what's the point? She'd rather have a best friend than not, and it hurts too much to keep getting shot down. So she's the silly drunkie who talks about boys and swears a lot, but when push comes to shove, she will not let go of that batterwitch thing, because it's important, and because if nothing else, at least she can save her best friend.
Other:
Additional Links:
First Person (entry type): ok so
were gonna get exprimenatl up in tis bitch
*expramental
*extra mental heheh
anyways i gots some sweetass tech here that ive been tryin to calibrate
bascially i can take anyhting from anywhere with a whiole shitload of exceptions
*whoa gettin too excited there slow down rl
but if i dont plan it how the hell am i sposed to know if im gettin what im aimin for
so im askin for volunteesr here r ur isntructions
one tell me waht you wont miss an where it is
two tell me hopw pumpkin it is on a scael of one to pumpkin
thx 4 helpin a sister out mwah :*
Third Person: Roxy woke up in the kitchen, her face in a pile of slime. It took her about three seconds to go from there to 'holy shit this is gross' and whip her head up, trying to remember just what the fuck she had been doing last night and holy shit it was bright in here. You would think after so much drinking Roxy would be immune to hangovers, and you would be wrong.
She had expected the worst when she felt the slime-- she'd had the bright idea to play with ectobiology while drunk before, and it had turned out to be a less than genius idea. But nope, this stuff was... orange? Yep, orange, and had seeds in, and basically resembled a pumpkin. Her phone was still displaying Jane's last text, telling her that she was pretty sure pumpkin pies had a list of ingredients longer than "pumpkin".
Good old Janey. Always willing to try and dissuade Roxy from drunken shenanigans that could kill her while humorously helping out with ones that were just silly. Was humorously a word? She could not give less of a shit. That was Jane's bag. Dirk might think they were bad for each other but Jesus he could be so uptight sometimes.
Roxy poured herself a glass of water from the sink and slumped back down to see if Jane was still online. In the light of day it didn't seem like a good idea for Jane to just laugh when she did stupid shit when drunk, so reluctant point Dirk, but you know what? BFFs are BFFs, no matter what they do to each other, that's where the last F comes from, Dirk. Go play with your ponies.
Player DW:
esperWay to contact you:
Email: dreamoflife02@gmail.com
AIM: gingerybiscuit
Other:
Are you at least 15?: Y
Current Characters: Itsuki, Homura, Sheryl, Mileina, Nena, Vriska
Character: Roxy Lalonde
Fandom: Homestuck
Character Notes:
History: In the original timeline, four thirteen year old children, John, Rose, Dave, and Jade, played a game called SBurb, and royally screwed it up. They were supposed to create a new universe, but instead they created an unbeatable boss, and reset their game, escaping into the space between sessions. They're currently on a three-year journey to the new game, along with the last remaining members of the Trolls, the aliens whose universe spawned their own.
Resetting the session doesn't just rewind to start, though-- it does a little timey-wimey flip-flopping. Each of the kids had a guardian-- Bro Strider, Grandpa Harley, Nanna Egbert, and Mom Lalonde, although John was raised by his dad and Jade was raised by her dog, a First Guardian, a being whose purpose is to watch over its planet and make sure it fulfils its ultimate purpose-- i.e., creating an offspring universe of its own, through the development of SBurb or its local equivalent. The guardians and their children are formed through ectobiology, in which imprints of the guardians' DNA were copied and combined to make both the guardians themselves and the four children who are this session's main characters. The infants created through this DNA mixing were sent by meteors to Earth, where they landed and grew up to become exactly the people the DNA was copied off of.
SBurb eats paradoxes for breakfast.
Anyway, after this process you have Mom and Bro, whose DNA is combined to create Rose and Dave, and Nanna and Grandpa, whose DNA ends up with Jade and John. Mom lands somewhere in upstate New York, grows up, finds Rose in a meteor, and raises her with apparent passive-aggressive drunken indulgence until the game begins. What's that, Dave? Rose's mom is probably trying to connect with her by sharing her interests and making grand gestures of devotion? Perish the thought! Whyever would the world's most cynical and suspicious teenage girl ever get her mother's motivations wrong?
Upon the beginning of the game, Mom Lalonde travels Rose's in-game planet to find the entrance to the ectobiology lab, take care of some monsters, and basically make the route there as simple as possible. (All of the guardians seem to know far more about the game than they should, and work both to make the kids' journey as easy as possible and accelerate the process of resetting the session-- there's been no explanation of their knowledge so far.) She ends up in the Veil, meets Dad Egbert, fights her way through the game, and has a lovely afternoon tea with the dapper gentleman before being brutally murdered by Jack, the unbeatable boss the kids created. And that is the end of Mom Lalonde.
Remember that flip-flop, though? In the reset session, the kids are the guardians, and vice-versa. Nanna (Jane) is a fifteen year old who fondly remembers her grandpa John, Grandpa (Jake) idolizes his Grandma Jade's adventures, Bro (Dirk) looks up to Dave with tempered adoration, and Mom, Roxy Lalonde, really fucking loves her mom Rose's books about wizards. I mean, hot damn does she love wizards. It is seriously unreal.
There are a few differences between this world and the first one, though. An ancient alien empress, otherwise known as Betty Crocker, has her gnarled hands in everything, including SBurb. She can't get ahold of Roxy-- being the Hero of Void gives her a natural defense against anyone trying to find her-- but Roxy still knows about her, and knows that playing the game is a mega bad idea that's basically playing right into her hands. She spends a great deal of time sleepwalking around Derse, one of two planets that players' dream selves live on, which gives her mind a lot of strange information. Jane doesn't really believe her, though-- in addition to being Roxy's best friend, she's the great-granddaughter of Betty Crocker, and stands to inherit a bakery empire. Sure, she's not a fan of its business practices, but it's just a company, right? She'll grow up and take it over and fix everything! No need to get so worried. Roxy is just messing with her and also kinda drunk.
Jane is about 50% wrong on this. Yes, Roxy is generally pretty drunk. But the Batterwitch killed her mother some time ago, a fact which Jane absolutely disbelieves-- Rose Lalonde is a famous author, and wouldn't the media report her death? That's what first got Roxy investigating the game-- she discovered it had a possibility of resurrecting her mother. She uses her appearifier, a gadget which predictably appearifies things, to prove to Jane some of what she's been saying. And it works! She appearifies Jane's giant jokebook into her room right on top of the God Cat, this session's First Guardian. Did I say God Cat? I actually meant Roxy's pet cat Frigglish, originally stolen from the beta session through similar technology. God Cat lured him right under the falling joke book, because God Cat is a cat and so basically a bastard.
Roxy feels awful about this, and considers a funeral, except that for some reason, going outside is pretty dangerous where she is. So she decides to send him back where he came from, and jumps through one of the fenestrated portals arrayed around her house, meant for just this sort of travel. And that is the point that canon is up to!
Personality: In a lot of ways, Roxy is a typical teenage girl. She likes cute boys, pink, her BFF, and kittens. Specifically, cloning them.
Wait, what?
Yeah, add to that an interest in technology and science. She's an ace hacker, and can remotely access Dirk's robots and program windows to think with portals. She's a gamer with a preference for the classics. And she's also excellent at ectobiology. She experimented with cloning her cat, and ended up with a bunch of mutant kittens at first; she got the hang of it eventually, but she keeps the kittens preserved and on display because they're totes adorbs.
She's talkative and flirty, even though she's surrounted* with inelegible* fuckin bachelors. Yeah, did I mention that she's drunk a good portion of the time and types like she just found her fingers? Judging by her friends' reactions to her, though, she doesn't seem too different drunk than sober-- just worse at typing and a lot sillier.
Her best friend is Jane Crocker, and you can tell three very important things about Roxy from their friendship. First off, she's loyal as anything-- both girls are crushing on Jake, but Roxy considers him to be off limits because of her affection for Jane. She feels awful when she accidentally comes close to spilling the beans to him, and when she finds out about Dirk's probable plan to confess his own crush (yeah for a sixteen year old dork Jake is pretty popular), her first thought is Jane, not herself.
Second of all, Roxy can be pretty sneaky and ruthless when she wants to be. She sends Jane a fake copy of the SBurb alpha rigged to explode to convince her that the game is bad news-- essentially, lying to make Jane see the truth. It's because of loyalty, sure, but it's not the most sensible, reasoned plan.
Third of all, Roxy is very, very lonely. She's alone in her house besides her cats, has no romantic prospects to speak of, and her best friend doesn't believe her when she tells the truth about her life. She's almost stopped even trying to convince her, because what's the point? She'd rather have a best friend than not, and it hurts too much to keep getting shot down. So she's the silly drunkie who talks about boys and swears a lot, but when push comes to shove, she will not let go of that batterwitch thing, because it's important, and because if nothing else, at least she can save her best friend.
Other:
Additional Links:
First Person (entry type): ok so
were gonna get exprimenatl up in tis bitch
*expramental
*extra mental heheh
anyways i gots some sweetass tech here that ive been tryin to calibrate
bascially i can take anyhting from anywhere with a whiole shitload of exceptions
*whoa gettin too excited there slow down rl
but if i dont plan it how the hell am i sposed to know if im gettin what im aimin for
so im askin for volunteesr here r ur isntructions
one tell me waht you wont miss an where it is
two tell me hopw pumpkin it is on a scael of one to pumpkin
thx 4 helpin a sister out mwah :*
Third Person: Roxy woke up in the kitchen, her face in a pile of slime. It took her about three seconds to go from there to 'holy shit this is gross' and whip her head up, trying to remember just what the fuck she had been doing last night and holy shit it was bright in here. You would think after so much drinking Roxy would be immune to hangovers, and you would be wrong.
She had expected the worst when she felt the slime-- she'd had the bright idea to play with ectobiology while drunk before, and it had turned out to be a less than genius idea. But nope, this stuff was... orange? Yep, orange, and had seeds in, and basically resembled a pumpkin. Her phone was still displaying Jane's last text, telling her that she was pretty sure pumpkin pies had a list of ingredients longer than "pumpkin".
Good old Janey. Always willing to try and dissuade Roxy from drunken shenanigans that could kill her while humorously helping out with ones that were just silly. Was humorously a word? She could not give less of a shit. That was Jane's bag. Dirk might think they were bad for each other but Jesus he could be so uptight sometimes.
Roxy poured herself a glass of water from the sink and slumped back down to see if Jane was still online. In the light of day it didn't seem like a good idea for Jane to just laugh when she did stupid shit when drunk, so reluctant point Dirk, but you know what? BFFs are BFFs, no matter what they do to each other, that's where the last F comes from, Dirk. Go play with your ponies.
Approved! Please follow the instructions below:
» Add yourself to the Taken Character's List.
» Start adding people from the Friend Add List.
» Add yourself to the Player Directory.
» Read the New Player Guide.
» Introduce yourself intriple_d_ooc.
» Go ahead and intro your character ondramadramaduck! ♥
Additionally!
» We have an Activity Check atdramadramaduck every two months and the next one is in March. Because your application was accepted in January, you will not be required to participate!
» Our requirements are simply 20 comments. These can be from your characters journal, others journals, or any post on the main community. Any posts your character makes his/herself will count as a comment itself.
» If you have any questions about the AC/AC requirements or anything else, feel free to contact any of the moderators; our contact information is available on any of our communities profiles. :)
» Add yourself to the Taken Character's List.
» Start adding people from the Friend Add List.
» Add yourself to the Player Directory.
» Read the New Player Guide.
» Introduce yourself in
triple_d_ooc. » Go ahead and intro your character on
dramadramaduck! ♥Additionally!
» We have an Activity Check at
dramadramaduck every two months and the next one is in March. Because your application was accepted in January, you will not be required to participate!» Our requirements are simply 20 comments. These can be from your characters journal, others journals, or any post on the main community. Any posts your character makes his/herself will count as a comment itself.
» If you have any questions about the AC/AC requirements or anything else, feel free to contact any of the moderators; our contact information is available on any of our communities profiles. :)
Player nickname: I went with Slipperyslanders last time but I guess more people actually know me as Nikki now? Maybe?
Player LJ: No personal journal but for this gal, mightletyouknowme at Dreamwidth.
Way to contact you: AIM, E-mail, PM through LJ. I'm flexible.
Email: slipperyslanders@yahoo.com
AIM: sillyslanders@yahoo.com
Other: My Plurk is makewayforroze but I fail at remembering to get on.
Are you at least 15?: For longer than I'd like to admit.
Current Characters: Roze Thomas
Character: Kashiwazaki Sena
Fandom: Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai (I Don't Have Many Friends)
Character Notes:
History: Sena is outwardly perfect. Beautiful, rich, intelligent, and the daughter of the headmaster, she seems to have everything a girl would want, including popularity with boys.
And yet, when we first meet her, she's come to join the Neighbor's club. Created so that students without friends could meet and possibly bond, the club's ad gave her hope that she could make friends with her female peers. Despite protest from the clubs owner, Mikazuki Yozora, she joins, making the club's third member. Later, she earns the nickname Meat. She has big boobss, y'all.
Their first activity is to play Monster Hunter, a multiplayer PSP game. On Monday, they all arrive with their game and begin to show off their ranks. While Hasegawa Kodaka, the male protagonist, is only level one, Yozora is level three. Even more impressive, Sena has reached level 5, the highest level, despite only getting the game over the weekend. When Yozora steals her PSP, the game time shows she played the entire weekend away, despite initial claims that she's JUST THAT GOOD. This suggests that maybe not everything comes as naturally as it seems, that it's possible she does put hard work into some areas.
Unable to get along, Sena and Yozora end up “accidentally” killing one another continuously. Kodaka just died a lot. Neighbor's Club first activity was a bust.
But their next activity includes yet another game! Deciding a game that focuses on social skills would be best, they pop in a dating game and I learn a new word: Galge. In Tokimete Memory Days Seven, the player assumes the role of the male protagonist and works to fall in love with a female lead. Craving the female attention, Sena wants the hero to be named after her but the controller is stolen by her evil nemesis and they go with Kashiwazaki Semoponume. Deciding the first girl, Akari, was a slut who only played innocent, Sena and Yozora work together to woe Yukiko, the shy girl they meet in the library. Despite a sweet romance, she breaks it off once she hears how mean they've been to Akari. While Sena cries, Yozora storms off to kill the fictional girl. I'm still not sure where she planned to go but since it's her, I almost believe she got close to doing it.
Two out of two activities had failed.
But not all was lost. A new addiction was born and Sena comes in the next day to loan the game to Kodaka and informs him that she's earned the ending with all of the females. This becomes a habit and she's caught playing these games more and more often, some of which become adult. Though she tries to defend it as art and claim that her love for these women were pure, it's obviously not the case. Even she runs crying from the room in shame when Yozora tricks her into reading the scene from one of the games.
In between her new found virtual porn/friend addiction, the club earns a new member. Yukimura is a feminine boy who wants to be more rebellious like Kodaka (who isn't rebellious at all) and joins in order to learn from him. From that day forward, he could be found in the club room wearing a maid's uniform. Cause that's how you become manly.
Next the club decides to perform a play: Momotaro. Sena gets the titular part while Yozora gets the demon. As a side note, Kodaka is the tree and Yukimura is the old woman. After a very condensed version of the play, the two girls fight for real, even if the original ending had Momotaro as the winner. Didn't happen there.
Three for three loses for Sena. For somebody who's so perfect, she's on a losing streak.
When one of Sena's game introduces a pool, she decides she needs to learn how to swim in real life in order to be able to go on a date with one of the girls. Keeping it a secret from Yozora, can you blame her?, she gets Kodaka to agree to teach her.
At the pool, she learns very fast and dismisses it as easy. After a few lessons and playing a few games, the two sit to talk and we learn that their fathers had once been friends. We get to see a cuter side of Sena after she blushes when Kodaka suggests he meet her father. She's disappointed when she finds out if wasn't because he wanted to date her.
It's also here we learn that she likes the nickname Meat. Even if it's an obvious insult, it's her first nickname ever. To her face, at least, as I'm sure people have called her lots of names.
While he goes in the bathroom, some guys notice that a pretty, blonde girl is all by herself and in a bikini. Though they probably were doing nothing more than hitting on her, Kodaka walks out on her insulting them. How dare scum like them think they would stand a chance with somebody so beautiful! They didn't deserve to sniff the dirt she'd walked in! It becomes less affective when they realize her legs are shaking as she talks.
But she takes it too far and one of them attempt to hit her. Kodaka steps in and uses his “Yankee” image to scare them off. Despite Sena's thanks, he yells at her for being so stupid and tries to make her realize that she had been in very real danger. That was the first guy her own age had ever yelled at her and she starts to see him differently.
Neighbor's Club activities take four. People like people who are funny so their next lesson involves working on being funny. Sena's idea is to get a bald wig from a comedy store but she's cute so that doesn't work. Yozora's is to dress like Sena but no one gets it for a while despite a blonde wig and the fact that they know Yozora. Kodaka's jokes fall flat and Yukimaru doesn't try so it's yet another flop.
Maybe they need their adviser! In the next volume, the girl's walk in on Kodaka poking a sleeping child and I want Sena's “what the hell are you doing” look noted for my future defense. The girl turns out to be Maria, a child nun, and the adviser Yozora tricked into starting the club. It turns out she's still very much a child who whines and is easily tricked. No help there but that's our fifth important character!
The next is Rika, a girl so smart that Sena's dad not only went to her house specifically to recruit her but even built a new science wing for her. Sena finds this perfectly normal since the extraordinary should be treated special. She's also the first to show obvious designs on Kodaka, something none of the other club members like. Yet another rival.
And then Kodaka's sister begins to play an important role in the story. She's waiting for him when they arrive for club one day and Sena loves her instantly. The feelings aren't returned. Still, she's so much like something from a game, Sena's feelings don't change and she keeps comparing her to various characters. She becomes the last member.
With the club so full now, it would seem that they would have more activities to do and yet they all sit around doing their own things. As Sena plays, she gets another bad ending but Rika is able to tell her about the bug that causes it to happen. It can be prevented by changing the name right before the flag. Even though it's only temporary, she refuses to give up the love she created to another guy and throws the game out of the window. I worry about her future relationships.
So they move on to relay novel writing and I suggest this book really come out. Yukimaru is first and he sets Kodaka as the main character but the story doesn't go very far on his turn. Yozora is second and begins by including Sena in the story! As a woman who is getting raped in the middle of town by a group of men. Sena's anger goes away when she realizes Yozora used her full name for the first time and this poor girl could so easily be in an abusive relationship.
Yozora has the fictional Kodaka leave Sena but since it's his turn next, he has the character go back to save her. The real Sena is touched and thanks him, tears in her eyes. Though, she repays him by letting the fiction character lick her feet.
Summer comes and everyone is sad about not seeing one another over the summer. They all cheer up when Yozora tells them they'll still be having club but the peace is short lived when she and Sena begin to fight, resulting in the latter running from the room. However, she returns to tell Kodaka her dad said to visit over the holidays and Yozora is visibly troubled. Glad to have the upper hand, she convinced Kodaka to keep the reason for the visit a secret.
At the next meeting most of the group doesn't show and they all then decide to figure out how to reach one another. We also find out Sena has to be the only rich girl without a phone. Since she too wants to exchange addresses, she later gets one like Kodaka's. They all exchange addresses with her except for Yozora, who later gets her address and sends her not nice words.
I'm sure you're hanging on to find out what happens next in this exciting series but that's all the manga has scanned.
Personality: Tsundere much? She isn't AS extreme as many but she often hides her real feelings behind arrogance and feigned disinterest, at least when it comes to real people. It's better to be left out if the other person doesn't know you really wanted to be included, after all.
So, she's arrogant and convinced she's above everyone else. Want to get her the game she wants? She'll thank you by using you as a leg prop. If you do something really special, she'll let you lick her shoe! Only if you're lucky, though. Though she blames her lack of female friends on the boy's attention, it's most likely that attitude that also pushes them away.
She does have her weak moments. If you insult her enough, she will cry and leave rather than keep attacking. The thought of having a girl friend is so strong that she'll push her pride aside to get one and can easily forgive a lot of things for even just a small amount of recognition. Even using her name will do. She doesn't ask much!
Sena is also a closet pervert. It's a personal closet though because everyone but her knows/admits it. She'll happily play games that involve sex games while defending her relationship with the women as pure and innocent. Such games seem to eat up much of her club time.
Though she's obviously to blame for her own actions, a lot of her personality is also influenced by others. She walks all over the boys and treat men so badly because they let her. She's arrogant because she's usually recognized as perfect. Kodaka stands up to her and she drops the attitude around him a bit and obviously respects him.
Other: She goes to a Christian school. Yeah, a little hard to believe, huh?
You'll probably find out things I didn't mention if you go looking for info (such as Yukimaru actually being a real girl) because I stuck to a manga info base only. Hope that's okay.
Additional Links: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Haganai Wiki link so that I can be like all the other kiddies.
First Person (entry type):
Of course he was sad that I didn't use him as a foot stool longer but he should be grateful I rewarded him so generously! I don't have time to sit around all day, important people have important things to do. I want to get to the club room before Yozora shows up. N...not that she has the power to bother me or anything! I just shouldn't have to deal with people as stupid as her so it's better that I can ignore her when she comes in.
Maybe Kodaka's already there? It's really not that important if he is, I just thought he might want to see the new game the boy got for me. It might be fun playing with him.
Eh? No, it would be fun anyway! It's not like he can share these relationships that I'll build with my new friends on here. I should have enough time to play before Yozora and her big flopping mouth comes in, anyway.
Third Person:
[Blue eyes stare at the screen, quickly and anxiously reading the text before pressing a button on her controller, tears welling in her eyes when the female on screen closed her own and more text appears.] But...but it's not true! I did take that sword but I didn't know it was your father's! [The game seemed to have no mercy and screen comes up, informing her the game was over. The controller is thrown angrily on the ground.] Stupid Kako! If she had just kept her mouth shut, Akiko wouldn't have known! She loved me before that stupid whore told her!
[Sena bets that she didn't tell her she had to have that sword for the quest! Or that It was well before she had even met Akiko!] Akiko...why didn't you just trust me? I never would have hurt you on purpose. I thought you knew that..
[Tears still in her eyes, she bent down to pick up the controller.] I'll do it right this time. I'll earn Akiko's love and Kako can burn in hell!
Player LJ: No personal journal but for this gal, mightletyouknowme at Dreamwidth.
Way to contact you: AIM, E-mail, PM through LJ. I'm flexible.
Email: slipperyslanders@yahoo.com
AIM: sillyslanders@yahoo.com
Other: My Plurk is makewayforroze but I fail at remembering to get on.
Are you at least 15?: For longer than I'd like to admit.
Current Characters: Roze Thomas
Character: Kashiwazaki Sena
Fandom: Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai (I Don't Have Many Friends)
Character Notes:
History: Sena is outwardly perfect. Beautiful, rich, intelligent, and the daughter of the headmaster, she seems to have everything a girl would want, including popularity with boys.
And yet, when we first meet her, she's come to join the Neighbor's club. Created so that students without friends could meet and possibly bond, the club's ad gave her hope that she could make friends with her female peers. Despite protest from the clubs owner, Mikazuki Yozora, she joins, making the club's third member. Later, she earns the nickname Meat. She has big boobss, y'all.
Their first activity is to play Monster Hunter, a multiplayer PSP game. On Monday, they all arrive with their game and begin to show off their ranks. While Hasegawa Kodaka, the male protagonist, is only level one, Yozora is level three. Even more impressive, Sena has reached level 5, the highest level, despite only getting the game over the weekend. When Yozora steals her PSP, the game time shows she played the entire weekend away, despite initial claims that she's JUST THAT GOOD. This suggests that maybe not everything comes as naturally as it seems, that it's possible she does put hard work into some areas.
Unable to get along, Sena and Yozora end up “accidentally” killing one another continuously. Kodaka just died a lot. Neighbor's Club first activity was a bust.
But their next activity includes yet another game! Deciding a game that focuses on social skills would be best, they pop in a dating game and I learn a new word: Galge. In Tokimete Memory Days Seven, the player assumes the role of the male protagonist and works to fall in love with a female lead. Craving the female attention, Sena wants the hero to be named after her but the controller is stolen by her evil nemesis and they go with Kashiwazaki Semoponume. Deciding the first girl, Akari, was a slut who only played innocent, Sena and Yozora work together to woe Yukiko, the shy girl they meet in the library. Despite a sweet romance, she breaks it off once she hears how mean they've been to Akari. While Sena cries, Yozora storms off to kill the fictional girl. I'm still not sure where she planned to go but since it's her, I almost believe she got close to doing it.
Two out of two activities had failed.
But not all was lost. A new addiction was born and Sena comes in the next day to loan the game to Kodaka and informs him that she's earned the ending with all of the females. This becomes a habit and she's caught playing these games more and more often, some of which become adult. Though she tries to defend it as art and claim that her love for these women were pure, it's obviously not the case. Even she runs crying from the room in shame when Yozora tricks her into reading the scene from one of the games.
In between her new found virtual porn/friend addiction, the club earns a new member. Yukimura is a feminine boy who wants to be more rebellious like Kodaka (who isn't rebellious at all) and joins in order to learn from him. From that day forward, he could be found in the club room wearing a maid's uniform. Cause that's how you become manly.
Next the club decides to perform a play: Momotaro. Sena gets the titular part while Yozora gets the demon. As a side note, Kodaka is the tree and Yukimura is the old woman. After a very condensed version of the play, the two girls fight for real, even if the original ending had Momotaro as the winner. Didn't happen there.
Three for three loses for Sena. For somebody who's so perfect, she's on a losing streak.
When one of Sena's game introduces a pool, she decides she needs to learn how to swim in real life in order to be able to go on a date with one of the girls. Keeping it a secret from Yozora, can you blame her?, she gets Kodaka to agree to teach her.
At the pool, she learns very fast and dismisses it as easy. After a few lessons and playing a few games, the two sit to talk and we learn that their fathers had once been friends. We get to see a cuter side of Sena after she blushes when Kodaka suggests he meet her father. She's disappointed when she finds out if wasn't because he wanted to date her.
It's also here we learn that she likes the nickname Meat. Even if it's an obvious insult, it's her first nickname ever. To her face, at least, as I'm sure people have called her lots of names.
While he goes in the bathroom, some guys notice that a pretty, blonde girl is all by herself and in a bikini. Though they probably were doing nothing more than hitting on her, Kodaka walks out on her insulting them. How dare scum like them think they would stand a chance with somebody so beautiful! They didn't deserve to sniff the dirt she'd walked in! It becomes less affective when they realize her legs are shaking as she talks.
But she takes it too far and one of them attempt to hit her. Kodaka steps in and uses his “Yankee” image to scare them off. Despite Sena's thanks, he yells at her for being so stupid and tries to make her realize that she had been in very real danger. That was the first guy her own age had ever yelled at her and she starts to see him differently.
Neighbor's Club activities take four. People like people who are funny so their next lesson involves working on being funny. Sena's idea is to get a bald wig from a comedy store but she's cute so that doesn't work. Yozora's is to dress like Sena but no one gets it for a while despite a blonde wig and the fact that they know Yozora. Kodaka's jokes fall flat and Yukimaru doesn't try so it's yet another flop.
Maybe they need their adviser! In the next volume, the girl's walk in on Kodaka poking a sleeping child and I want Sena's “what the hell are you doing” look noted for my future defense. The girl turns out to be Maria, a child nun, and the adviser Yozora tricked into starting the club. It turns out she's still very much a child who whines and is easily tricked. No help there but that's our fifth important character!
The next is Rika, a girl so smart that Sena's dad not only went to her house specifically to recruit her but even built a new science wing for her. Sena finds this perfectly normal since the extraordinary should be treated special. She's also the first to show obvious designs on Kodaka, something none of the other club members like. Yet another rival.
And then Kodaka's sister begins to play an important role in the story. She's waiting for him when they arrive for club one day and Sena loves her instantly. The feelings aren't returned. Still, she's so much like something from a game, Sena's feelings don't change and she keeps comparing her to various characters. She becomes the last member.
With the club so full now, it would seem that they would have more activities to do and yet they all sit around doing their own things. As Sena plays, she gets another bad ending but Rika is able to tell her about the bug that causes it to happen. It can be prevented by changing the name right before the flag. Even though it's only temporary, she refuses to give up the love she created to another guy and throws the game out of the window. I worry about her future relationships.
So they move on to relay novel writing and I suggest this book really come out. Yukimaru is first and he sets Kodaka as the main character but the story doesn't go very far on his turn. Yozora is second and begins by including Sena in the story! As a woman who is getting raped in the middle of town by a group of men. Sena's anger goes away when she realizes Yozora used her full name for the first time and this poor girl could so easily be in an abusive relationship.
Yozora has the fictional Kodaka leave Sena but since it's his turn next, he has the character go back to save her. The real Sena is touched and thanks him, tears in her eyes. Though, she repays him by letting the fiction character lick her feet.
Summer comes and everyone is sad about not seeing one another over the summer. They all cheer up when Yozora tells them they'll still be having club but the peace is short lived when she and Sena begin to fight, resulting in the latter running from the room. However, she returns to tell Kodaka her dad said to visit over the holidays and Yozora is visibly troubled. Glad to have the upper hand, she convinced Kodaka to keep the reason for the visit a secret.
At the next meeting most of the group doesn't show and they all then decide to figure out how to reach one another. We also find out Sena has to be the only rich girl without a phone. Since she too wants to exchange addresses, she later gets one like Kodaka's. They all exchange addresses with her except for Yozora, who later gets her address and sends her not nice words.
I'm sure you're hanging on to find out what happens next in this exciting series but that's all the manga has scanned.
Personality: Tsundere much? She isn't AS extreme as many but she often hides her real feelings behind arrogance and feigned disinterest, at least when it comes to real people. It's better to be left out if the other person doesn't know you really wanted to be included, after all.
So, she's arrogant and convinced she's above everyone else. Want to get her the game she wants? She'll thank you by using you as a leg prop. If you do something really special, she'll let you lick her shoe! Only if you're lucky, though. Though she blames her lack of female friends on the boy's attention, it's most likely that attitude that also pushes them away.
She does have her weak moments. If you insult her enough, she will cry and leave rather than keep attacking. The thought of having a girl friend is so strong that she'll push her pride aside to get one and can easily forgive a lot of things for even just a small amount of recognition. Even using her name will do. She doesn't ask much!
Sena is also a closet pervert. It's a personal closet though because everyone but her knows/admits it. She'll happily play games that involve sex games while defending her relationship with the women as pure and innocent. Such games seem to eat up much of her club time.
Though she's obviously to blame for her own actions, a lot of her personality is also influenced by others. She walks all over the boys and treat men so badly because they let her. She's arrogant because she's usually recognized as perfect. Kodaka stands up to her and she drops the attitude around him a bit and obviously respects him.
Other: She goes to a Christian school. Yeah, a little hard to believe, huh?
You'll probably find out things I didn't mention if you go looking for info (such as Yukimaru actually being a real girl) because I stuck to a manga info base only. Hope that's okay.
Additional Links: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Haganai Wiki link so that I can be like all the other kiddies.
First Person (entry type):
Of course he was sad that I didn't use him as a foot stool longer but he should be grateful I rewarded him so generously! I don't have time to sit around all day, important people have important things to do. I want to get to the club room before Yozora shows up. N...not that she has the power to bother me or anything! I just shouldn't have to deal with people as stupid as her so it's better that I can ignore her when she comes in.
Maybe Kodaka's already there? It's really not that important if he is, I just thought he might want to see the new game the boy got for me. It might be fun playing with him.
Eh? No, it would be fun anyway! It's not like he can share these relationships that I'll build with my new friends on here. I should have enough time to play before Yozora and her big flopping mouth comes in, anyway.
Third Person:
[Blue eyes stare at the screen, quickly and anxiously reading the text before pressing a button on her controller, tears welling in her eyes when the female on screen closed her own and more text appears.] But...but it's not true! I did take that sword but I didn't know it was your father's! [The game seemed to have no mercy and screen comes up, informing her the game was over. The controller is thrown angrily on the ground.] Stupid Kako! If she had just kept her mouth shut, Akiko wouldn't have known! She loved me before that stupid whore told her!
[Sena bets that she didn't tell her she had to have that sword for the quest! Or that It was well before she had even met Akiko!] Akiko...why didn't you just trust me? I never would have hurt you on purpose. I thought you knew that..
[Tears still in her eyes, she bent down to pick up the controller.] I'll do it right this time. I'll earn Akiko's love and Kako can burn in hell!
Take two cause I'm a genius -_- Sorry about that
mightletyouknowme
- 2012-02-09 16:39 (UTC) - ExpandNo no, I certainly wasn't waiting for a new month to start specifically so I could post two apps at once... why would you think that? *shifty eyes*
A certain time manipulator
also his sealed evil inna thermos
A certain time manipulator
also his sealed evil inna thermos
Approved! Please follow the instructions below:
» Add yourself to the Taken Character's List.
» Start adding people from the Friend Add List.
» Add yourself to the Player Directory.
» Read the New Player Guide.
» Introduce yourself intriple_d_ooc.
» Go ahead and intro your character ondramadramaduck! ♥
Additionally!
» We have an Activity Check atdramadramaduck every two months and the next one is in March. Because your application was accepted in February, you will not be required to participate!
» Our requirements are simply 20 comments. These can be from your characters journal, others journals, or any post on the main community. Any posts your character makes his/herself will count as a comment itself.
» If you have any questions about the AC/AC requirements or anything else, feel free to contact any of the moderators; our contact information is available on any of our communities profiles. :)
» Add yourself to the Taken Character's List.
» Start adding people from the Friend Add List.
» Add yourself to the Player Directory.
» Read the New Player Guide.
» Introduce yourself in
triple_d_ooc. » Go ahead and intro your character on
dramadramaduck! ♥Additionally!
» We have an Activity Check at
dramadramaduck every two months and the next one is in March. Because your application was accepted in February, you will not be required to participate!» Our requirements are simply 20 comments. These can be from your characters journal, others journals, or any post on the main community. Any posts your character makes his/herself will count as a comment itself.
» If you have any questions about the AC/AC requirements or anything else, feel free to contact any of the moderators; our contact information is available on any of our communities profiles. :)
Player nickname: Riddle
Player LJ:order_of_the_phoenix
Way to contact you:
Email: Sycophantism@hotmail.com
AIM: iridescentgnome
Other: tiger_eyes (Plurk)
Are you at least 15?: 15 + 10, bb.
Current Characters: N/A
Character: Serah Farron
Fandom: Final Fantasy XIII-2
Character Notes:
History:Final Fantasy XIII
Serah lived relatively peacefully with her older sister Lightning (unless she was attending university as a history major) until she met a man named Snow Villiers over one of her summer breaks. It didn't take long for them to fall in love. Unfortunately for them, however, Serah's interest in history landed her in a bad situation. After visiting the Bodhum Vestige, Serah was marked by a Pulse fal'Cie named Anima - who had been trapped inside the Vestige.
That night, she had a dream that she transformed into Ragnarok and destroyed Cocoon. The vision scared her so much that she broke off her relationship with Snow in order to protect him from her new nature. He chased after her, however, and reassured her that they would get through it together.
Not long after, Serah met Vanille and the pair unload their problems in turns. Serah didn't realize, at the moment, that it was Vanille's fault that she was turned into a l'Cie in the first place. Therefore she remained on friendly terms with the woman when they parted.
The day after Serah's chat with Vanille, Serah and Snow searched for a present for Lightning's birthday. That night, Snow proposed to Serah and thus gave her the courage to tell her sister the truth. However, when Lightning was faced with the truth of her sister's new nature, she balked and grew angry. Snow tried to bridge the gap between the sisters, but it was no use. Serah ran away from the meeting in tears.
Player LJ:
order_of_the_phoenixWay to contact you:
Email: Sycophantism@hotmail.com
AIM: iridescentgnome
Other: tiger_eyes (Plurk)
Are you at least 15?: 15 + 10, bb.
Current Characters: N/A
Character: Serah Farron
Fandom: Final Fantasy XIII-2
Character Notes:
History:
Serah lived relatively peacefully with her older sister Lightning (unless she was attending university as a history major) until she met a man named Snow Villiers over one of her summer breaks. It didn't take long for them to fall in love. Unfortunately for them, however, Serah's interest in history landed her in a bad situation. After visiting the Bodhum Vestige, Serah was marked by a Pulse fal'Cie named Anima - who had been trapped inside the Vestige.
That night, she had a dream that she transformed into Ragnarok and destroyed Cocoon. The vision scared her so much that she broke off her relationship with Snow in order to protect him from her new nature. He chased after her, however, and reassured her that they would get through it together.
Not long after, Serah met Vanille and the pair unload their problems in turns. Serah didn't realize, at the moment, that it was Vanille's fault that she was turned into a l'Cie in the first place. Therefore she remained on friendly terms with the woman when they parted.
The day after Serah's chat with Vanille, Serah and Snow searched for a present for Lightning's birthday. That night, Snow proposed to Serah and thus gave her the courage to tell her sister the truth. However, when Lightning was faced with the truth of her sister's new nature, she balked and grew angry. Snow tried to bridge the gap between the sisters, but it was no use. Serah ran away from the meeting in tears.
Whilst on the run, Snow and Serah evaded the PSICOM soldiers as best as they could. However, after they enter the Bodhum Vestige (one of the safest places they could be - or so they thought), Serah was dragged into the Vestige itself by a silver liquid. She then became a fal'Cie prisoner.
Some time later, during the Purge, Serah encountered Snow and Lightning again. After Sazh tried to kill her - because of what she was - she tried to put all of them at ease. She then craftily led them onward to their fate (which was unknown to them at the time). Upon her task being completed, she was crystallized - signaling that her Focus had been fulfilled.
Later, when Snow learned that Serah's Focus had been to draw more people into the Vestige, he was devastated. He had thought, originally, that Serah's Focus (like the rest of the Focuses) had been to save Cocoon. Yet, once the group reached the end of its journey and realized what all of their Focuses meant, Serah woke up and forgave Lightning for being so callous to her. She then started to plan her wedding with Snow.
Final Fantasy (Episode I)/Final Fantasy XIII-2
Serah moved in with Snow and began teaching the children of Gran Pulse. In particular, she taught the children why Cocoon fell. Yet, before she was able to settle in properly, Lightning disappeared. Confused, Serah sought out Hope and Snow for answers. Hope gave her Lightning's knife, which he found at the base of a pillar, and Snow told her that Lightning was likely holding up Cocoon with Fang and Vanille (who had been crystallized at the end of FF-XIII). Serah didn't believe them, considering she had seen Lightning only a few seconds before.
Two years later, everyone believed that Lightning was crystallized - except for Serah. She held onto her belief that Lightning was out there somewhere. Finally, Snow gave Serah his engagement pendant and promised her that he would find Lightning - no matter the cost. But, after a year of hearing nothing, Serah knew something was wrong.
That night, she dreamed that Lightning was fighting a mysterious man and a boy arrived in New Bodhum to aid her. At the same moment as her dream, a Crystal Meteor crashed outside and Serah awoke to find herself in completely different clothes (because all meteors bring a change of clothes). Deciding to investigate the loud sound, Serah hurried outside to find that the village was a barren waste-land. However, that vision didn't last for long. Once it dissipated, Serah found herself in a village filled with strange monsters. When one of them tried to attack her, she called out for Lightning - only to be saved by Lebreau (a member of Snow's NORA).
Some time later, during the Purge, Serah encountered Snow and Lightning again. After Sazh tried to kill her - because of what she was - she tried to put all of them at ease. She then craftily led them onward to their fate (which was unknown to them at the time). Upon her task being completed, she was crystallized - signaling that her Focus had been fulfilled.
Later, when Snow learned that Serah's Focus had been to draw more people into the Vestige, he was devastated. He had thought, originally, that Serah's Focus (like the rest of the Focuses) had been to save Cocoon. Yet, once the group reached the end of its journey and realized what all of their Focuses meant, Serah woke up and forgave Lightning for being so callous to her. She then started to plan her wedding with Snow.
Serah moved in with Snow and began teaching the children of Gran Pulse. In particular, she taught the children why Cocoon fell. Yet, before she was able to settle in properly, Lightning disappeared. Confused, Serah sought out Hope and Snow for answers. Hope gave her Lightning's knife, which he found at the base of a pillar, and Snow told her that Lightning was likely holding up Cocoon with Fang and Vanille (who had been crystallized at the end of FF-XIII). Serah didn't believe them, considering she had seen Lightning only a few seconds before.
Two years later, everyone believed that Lightning was crystallized - except for Serah. She held onto her belief that Lightning was out there somewhere. Finally, Snow gave Serah his engagement pendant and promised her that he would find Lightning - no matter the cost. But, after a year of hearing nothing, Serah knew something was wrong.
That night, she dreamed that Lightning was fighting a mysterious man and a boy arrived in New Bodhum to aid her. At the same moment as her dream, a Crystal Meteor crashed outside and Serah awoke to find herself in completely different clothes (
Player nickname: Meagan
Player
kodokuWay to contact you: DW message, e-mail, or Plurk
Email: kodoku@rocketmail.com
AIM: onlythewicked (i'm never on)
Other: Plurk: chichai
Are you at least 15?: Yep!
Current Characters:
soulfist - Morrigan!Character: Kimber Benton
Fandom: Jem and the Holograms
Character Notes: Kimber is probably the second/third most important character in the series and owns half the company of Starlight Music. She's the youngest of the Benton sister's and had a special bond with her father, more than her sister. Because of his death, she feels alone a lot and when her sister isn't giving her more attention she gets upset over it. She is the lyricist as well as the major keyboardist/keytarist for the whole band. Her lyrics sometimes get ignored by the rest of the band and makes her angry as well. She was once the youngest in the whole Starlight House until her sister Jerrica started taking in orphans.
I'm going to play her from the beginning so that I can go through everything in canon.
History: BULLETS FTW! I’m just going to go by episodes, if that’s cool.
❥ Emmet Benton dies and Starlight Music is left to his daughters while Eric Raymond, their father’s protégé, tries to take over the company. He pretty much takes over with a band that he makes; the Misfits.
❥ To raise more money for the Starlight Foundation where they foster children and take back Starlight Music, Jerrica finds out about Synergy (a holographic computer that was created by her father) who creates an alter ego known as “Jem” so that she can get back the company as Jerrica herself poses as the group’s manager. Kimber follows along as they keyboardist.
❥ A fire claims the old Starlight House, all part of Eric’s plan. Millionaire Howard Sands gets asked by Jerrica if his mansion (a prize in the battle of the bands contest) can be used while they look for new lodgings. Eric hires Zipper to place a bomb in the building while the Misfits make their way onto the grounds. The mansion is destroyed by the bomb. “Jem”, along with everyone and the Starlight Girls are invited on a luxury cruise by the Countess Du Voisin, which gets crashed by the Misfits…again.
❥ Kimber suddenly starts to feel envious of her sister's rise to sudden fame. While they are shooting a video in Paris, Lin-Z asks for an interview with “just Jem”. Kimber quits the band and vows to go solo. Eric tries to prey on this weakness, but she refuses.
❥ During the Battle of the Bands against the Misfits, Eric kidnaps Ashley (one of the Starlight Girls) and forces Jem and everyone to miss the concert.
❥ Jem and the Holograms begin producing a movie that they won through the Battle of the Bands contest.
❥ Jem and the Holograms travel to Texas to raise money for starving people in Africa during multiple concerts, Kimber begins her romance with Shawn Harrison.
❥ Roxy steals Jerrica's Jemstar earrings while the two bands are in China for a concert tour, causing the band to search everywhere for it.
❥ Jem and the Holograms make a Rock Fashion book, spurring the Misfits to compete with their own book.
❥ The Misfits and Jem and the Holograms compete for roles in a Broadway musical.
❥ Jem and the Holograms fly to "Morvania", a country under the reign of a young princess Adriana, who happens to be a look alike of Kimber. When Adriana's cousin attempts to take over the monarchy, they mistakenly hold Kimber as ransom. The Misfits are all-too-willing to help her.
❥ The Jem and the Holograms' hype is starting to die down, so they reinvent themselves with a "Glitter N' Gold" look. They end up in a competition with the Misfits over who can be the first to sell 500,000 records in order to win the "Glitter N' Gold Roadster."
❥ Shana (the drummer of the band) gets an once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to work for a famous television actress as her personal designer. Since there is no way she can take the job and play for the Holograms at the same time, a new drummer needed to be hired. Raya becomes the new drummer for the band, while Shana does come back later to play rhythm guitar.
❥ The Misfits end up getting their hands on Kimber's diary, and try to destroy her with bad publicity.
❥ Kimber leaves the band as she feels like no one listens to her. She later meets up with Stormer who is, coincidentally fed up with the Misfits also. They both end up in the same bar together where they are called on stage to play. When they find out they play pretty well together, they form their own band away from both the Holograms and the Misfits. The others that they left can't perform without their respective main songwriters and get annoyed with this new friendship. They both later go back to their own bands.
❥ Kimber begins to realize how much she misses her father since his recent death. She starts to get angry at her band members when they ask her to write music for a Father's Day video. They take her to a retreat for a day of horseback riding to inspire her. Kimber ends up getting injured and is helped out by Pizzazz's father, Harvey Gabor.
❥ Jem and the Holograms and the Misfits are chosen to play at a Magic show. One by one each member of the bands mysteriously disappears.
❥ An old friend of Kimber's asks her for help to get the radio station where he works back on the air. The Holograms agree, of course, and the station decides to call itself KJEM in their honor.
❥ Okay, this can probably be overlooked since this episode is weird and it seems like they just got bored and made this up for lulz or something weird. Techrat (hired by Eric) invents a time machine that sends the Holograms back in time. They meet up with Mozart, Glenn Miller, and Jimi Hendrix in their travels. I’ll probably pretend that that never happens; it’s weird, like I said.
❥ Kimber and Jerrica find their father’s diary and decide to put out their mother's music. Eric, however, is the only one that has the master tapes though and he demands one million dollars ransom for them.
❥ While Jem gets nominated for an Oscar, Kimber becomes heavily involved with both Sean Harrison (who she had dated before) and her old boyfriend Jeff the stuntman. Jeff later proposes to Kimber and she accepts. Then Sean proposes (via Rio; Jerrica’s boyfriend) and Kimber calls off the wedding.
❥ A new band shows up, The Stingers, get introduced and a love triangle ensues (not involving Kimber).
❥ Jem and the Holograms and the Stingers play at a Magic themed benefit (instead of the Misfits this time).
❥ Jem and the Holograms try to find Banee’s (a Starlight Girl mentioned throughout the show) real father. They find him and unfortunately, this is the last episode. There are still lose ends that haven’t been cleared up, but oh well.
Personality: Kimber is the youngest of the group (around 18 years old). She feels like she is always looked down on because of it and it makes her upset. She is impulsive and sensitive, particularly acting like a brat at times to get attention from the others. Because of her older sister's rise to stardom (even if no one knows that it really is Jerrica Benton underneath the Jem disguise), she gets upset when the other gets more attention. Mostly it is because she isn't getting recognized for what she does in the band since most people focus on the lead vocalist, Jem. Her emotions are rather extreme at times. As she's seen throwing tantrums and sobbing from time to time in the show.
Kimber jumps to conclusions a lot, automatically blaming someone for something if she feels like they have done something bad. She also makes decisions very quickly, even ones where she almost gets herself married off to a stuntman during a music video! She also runs off and leans on anyone who is willing to show her the attention that she wants so desperately or sees the potential that she has. She ran off once to join a duo because she realized that no one else in the group cared about what she thought. This turned out to be untrue. She is very talented (which is shown in several flashbacks of her childhood) and is well aware of it, which makes her even more upset when people doubt her abilities.
She is a hopeless romantic, clinging to anyone who shows her affection. Kimber is shown multiple times throughout the series finding men and automatically falling in love with them, even more than a few of the others in the band. She has never had an actual boyfriend (though others beg to differ; but they aren't shown with her for a very long time like Jerrica's boyfriend Rio) through the show, unlike her older sister. But she does enjoy boy watching, flirting, and hoping for a good man to whisk her away!
Even if she is a little bratty, Kimber is a great girl. She is very helpful and would do anything for her friends. She's seen giving helpful speeches to her friends whenever they're feeling down. Even to people who aren't her friends - like Stormer from the Misfits, or Roxy. She doesn't like the Misfits since they're the band's rivals, but she is willing to help them whenever. Helping them is usually the only time when she will really think things through.
Other: Kimber will post to the community from her Diary that she received recently from Synergy from text. The text will appear in cursive in red, black, blue, or pink ink; depending on what color pen she was able to pick up.
Because this is a show set in the 80's without high speed internet, music videos will appear to be posted to the community from video and audio. These come from Synergy herself and that is also the other way that Kimber can access the community. Synergy will also post accidental videos and audio because of various reasons that she sees fit. She will also be influenced by 80's events whenever.
A lot of her lingo will also be 80’s influenced.
Additional Links:
Wiki of Kimber: http://jem.wikia.com/wiki/Kimber_Benton
Kimber singing: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oLjofcOAvEY
Kimber's childhood: www.youtube.com/watch?v=XeTrLjc0YH4
Kimber getting married: www.youtube.com/watch?v=XUgbwx_chKA
Info on Synergy: http://jem.wikia.com/wiki/Synergy
Info on the band itself: http://jem.wikia.com/wiki/The_Holograms
First Person (entry type):
Dear Diary,
Today… Oh gosh, there’s so much to tell you! Jerrica has a new band that she’s the manager of. But, I can’t say who’s actually the singer. Her name’s Jem – she’s outrageous! I can’t believe how great she is! I get to do lyrics and I get to do keyboard too.
It’s like, a dream come true for all of us! After Dad’s death…we really didn’t have much. Eric Raymond tried to take over Starlight Music, but we are the rightful owners of it! We’re Bentons, of course! We’re going to get it back from him though, through Jem and the Holograms.
Diary, I still miss Dad sometimes… It’s a weird feeling to know that he’s gone already. I didn’t think it would be so sudden. Jerrica’s as strong as ever about it all but I still just act like a little kid. I can’t get over it. Maybe it’s because I was always his little girl…
Oh! Jerrica’s coming! I gotta run!
♥ Kimber~
[ if you need another example, just let me know! ]
Third Person:
BRAAAAAAAAANG
Kimber let her fingers sit on the keys of her keyboard as she looked down at it for the longest time. The noise finally died away and she could feel the eyes of her band mates on her. Slowly, she raised her eyes up to look at them all, dark circles underneath her eyes.
There was a silence before Jem tapped on the microphone, “Kimber, Earth to Kimber.”
“Sorry, just…tired.” She said, looking away. She didn’t really feel like practicing today, but she wasn’t about to complain to them. She would never hear the end of it!
“Well, we won’t be much longer, you can rest then—“
“Don’t be such a complainer, Kimber. We’ve all been working our butts off for this new album.” Shana said jokingly. Kimber immediately had a pout cross her face as she looked dead at Shana. She wasn’t amused, after staying up all night to get the new lyrics done; she still hadn’t gotten a thank you for anything.
“I was the one who stayed up all night to get those done, ya know!” Kimber said as she raised her voice,
“Yeah, but we’ve still got to—“ Kimber could feel her temperature starting to boil not only from the lack of sleep but from everyone being “mean” to her at this time. All she wanted was a thank you!
“You don’t appreciate anything that I ever do for this band! I make the lyrics and I play the keyboard!” she said and slammed her hands down on the keyboard again.
BRAAAAANGRANGBEEEEEWwww
“Kimber, come on, please don’t be upset… We love you and appreciate everything that you do for the band!” Kimber didn’t believe what Jem had said…until she came over to hug her little sister. Kimber was stubborn, not budging for a few moments. Suddenly, everyone else came in for a hug. She relaxed then and hugged back. They all shouted in unison to her as she gave a big smile,
“Thank you, Kimber!”
Approved! Please follow the instructions below:
» Add yourself to the Taken Character's List.
» Start adding people from the Friend Add List.
» Add yourself to the Player Directory.
» Read the New Player Guide.
» Introduce yourself intriple_d_ooc.
» Go ahead and intro your character ondramadramaduck! ♥
Additionally!
» We have an Activity Check atdramadramaduck every two months and the next one is in March. Because your application was accepted in February, you will not be required to participate!
» Our requirements are simply 20 comments. These can be from your characters journal, others journals, or any post on the main community. Any posts your character makes his/herself will count as a comment itself.
» If you have any questions about the AC/AC requirements or anything else, feel free to contact any of the moderators; our contact information is available on any of our communities profiles. :)
» Add yourself to the Taken Character's List.
» Start adding people from the Friend Add List.
» Add yourself to the Player Directory.
» Read the New Player Guide.
» Introduce yourself in
triple_d_ooc. » Go ahead and intro your character on
dramadramaduck! ♥Additionally!
» We have an Activity Check at
dramadramaduck every two months and the next one is in March. Because your application was accepted in February, you will not be required to participate!» Our requirements are simply 20 comments. These can be from your characters journal, others journals, or any post on the main community. Any posts your character makes his/herself will count as a comment itself.
» If you have any questions about the AC/AC requirements or anything else, feel free to contact any of the moderators; our contact information is available on any of our communities profiles. :)
Player nickname: Dha
Player LJ: twenty_til_12 @ LJ;inagalaxyfarfaraway on DW
Way to contact you: Plurk or pm!
Email: blackwaterkeeponrolling@gmail.com
AIM: mustlovetherock
Other: rarimmadinosaur (plurk)
Are you at least 15?: Yep!
Current Characters: None!
Character: Elizabeth Swann
Fandom: Pirates of the Caribbean
Character Notes:
History:
At birth, Elizabeth was destined for the mundane life of the higher class as the only daughter of Weatherby Swann. While relocating to the Caribbean, though, she got only a glimpse of what would be a lifetime of experiences with pirates. She also met her to-be-husband, William Turner, as the seeming only survivor of a vicious pirate attack on a merchant ship. On his person was a medallion that Elizabeth stole from him in fear of his being a pirate. Fast-forward some generic Disney number of years and Elizabeth is now a spirited and fierce woman, who mostly tolerates her ~hard life~ in the wealthy upper class. She attends things such as promotions, especially of her good friend James Norrington who subsequently proposes to her. However, also on that same day, she encounters Captain Jack Sparrow for the first time, who saves her life after she faints (due to corsetry). In return, she attempts to save his own life (as he bears the brand of a pirate, which is a death sentence) through reasoning with her father. When Jack decides to use her briefly as collateral, Elizabeth makes sure to dress him in his effects as harshly as possible, all while a loaded pistol is pressed to the side of her head. She proves very early on that she's willing to fight for those matters necessary to her.
Still, Jack Sparrow is but the first of many pirates that she encounters that day. The Black Pearl arrives in Port Royal and lays waste to its residents while searching for the medallion Elizabeth had stolen years ago. As an attempt to gain leverage, Barbossa and his crew kidnap Elizabeth, but not without a fight. At one point, she attempts to pull down a sword from a mantle decoration, only to realize that it's entirely decoration and has no practical use, leaving her with one option: negotiation through the use of parlez. Once aboard the Black Pearl, negotiations run short and Elizabeth, while saving Port Royal from immediate destruction, fails to arrange for her own return. As such, the Pearl heads for the Isla de Muerta with Elizabeth in tow, believing that she could be the long lost child of "Bootstrap Bill" Turner due to her lie claiming to be Elizabeth "Turner." However, during the journey, she learns of the true nature of the curse on the Pearl and all its crew and the real purpose of keeping her aboard the ship.
Unbeknownst to her, though, Will and Jack follow the Pearl and arrive not long after at the Isla de Muerta, just in time to rescue Elizabeth after Barbossa learns of her little lie. Leaving Jack behind, she and Will abscond back to the ship Jack and Will arrived in, but are captured when their ship is inevitably brought down by the Pearl. In yet another sacrifice, Will exchanges himself for Elizabeth's freedom, which ends up being marooned on a deserted island with Jack. However, Elizabeth has never been the type to give up easily and as such tricks Jack, burning the supply of rum on the island in order to make a smoke signal high enough for the entire Royal Navy of the Caribbean to see (as they're searching for the previously-kidnapped Elizabeth). Once in English hands again, Elizabeth promises Norrington that she will marry him in exchange for returning to the Isla de Muerta to save Will. Note: The entire trilogy is about exchanging things for other things and prevent certain things from happening. Second note: None of these ever end up going as planned. Third note: They should have learned the first time that trying to make exchanges is essentially useless, but then there wouldn't be a convoluted plan for Jack to maneuver through.
Needless to say, Norrington agrees and of course pirates being pirates, they commandeer the Pearl at the Isla de Muerta, but leave Elizabeth to sail back in order to actually save Will. So, while the men are doing their thing and swinging swords at each other, Elizabeth is actually getting what she intended done (aka rescuing Will). When all return to Port Royal, Jack is set to be executed, Elizabeth is set to be married to Norrington, and Will is set to be… a lonely blacksmith still. All's okay in the world, right? Nope. Will saves Jack and both of them require Elizabeth to save them through, once again, using her status and role of Governor Swann's daughter. Jack goes free, Elizabeth and Will are planned to be married and now all's okay in the world, right?
Nope. This is a trilogy; there has to be a wrench somewhere or else there wouldn't be more movies.
Elizabeth and Will's wedding is interrupted by the rain and being arrested for aiding and abetting a pirate by Lord Beckett, a tool with a fancier hat than Governor Swann. So, while Elizabeth chills in jail being patient, Will goes off on a fool-hardy adventure, her father arranges for her pardon and release through his connections, and Jack does what Jack does best. The arrangement for her freedom, however, is a trap sprung by Beckett's second-in-command, which Elizabeth barely escapes. She returns, though, to Beckett's chamber in order to force him to sign letters of marque for Will's pardon while under gunpoint. With those letters in her possession, she boards a merchant ship and goes after Will. All while in her wedding dress, which she soon sheds in order to dress as a boy.
That dress hasn't served its complete purpose, though, and she utilizes it to convince the merchant crew to port in Tortuga. After all, she assumes that she will find Jack exactly where she expects him to be: amidst alcohol and women. And hey, she's right, and saves Norrington from certain drunken death twice in one night, both in a sword fight and by picking him up out of the pig pen just outside the tavern. Despite their botched betrothal, Elizabeth is not one to forget her loyalties and debts, so she brings him to the Pearl and Jack persuades her to find the Isla Cruces in order to save Will. While on the ship, they have a couple discussions about desire and what each desires from the world; Jack states that Elizabeth desires freedom and Elizabeth believes that Jack desires to be a good man.
Well, sexual tension aside, they arrive at the Isla Cruces and uncover the titular Dead Man's Chest, containing the still-beating heart of Davy Jones. Before anyone can open it, Will arrives and she schmoozes with her to-be-hubby for all of a minute before he does his usual thing. While the men go have their manly fight over the key to the chest-- surprise, surprise-- Elizabeth, Rigetti, and Pintel defend the chest with only two swords. In this particular fight, she demonstrates not only her technical skill with the ability to wield dual blades, but also her leadership abilities, as she essentially runs the strategy of the trio and they safely arrive back at the rowboats in order to escape, unaware that Jack had already taken the heart from the chest. All the men arrive back at said boat via water wheel and while they defend the empty chest again from Jones' crew, Norrington yoinks the heart and makes a ~heroic sacrifice~ to take the empty chest back toward the island.
As Elizabeth now has what she wants, she helps the remaining men get back to the Pearl… which is promptly attacked by the Flying Dutchaman and pet kraken. Jack runs and so she and Will attempt to come up with their own plan to defeat it. While she's tasked with shooting loaded powder barrels and rum once Will's clear, in an attempt to defeat said pet kraken, Elizabeth has an uncharacteristic freeze-up. She doesn't want to sacrifice Will for a plan that might not even work and so, she ends up as kraken food until Pintel and Righetti save her. Jack, instead, detonates the powder and rum, wounding but not killing the kraken. It's at this point that Elizabeth realizes the kraken's true bait and she makes her own decision to save the lives of all the crew.
This decision, of course, involves making out with Jack while handcuffing him to the mast and leaving him for the kraken to devour. Then, with the crew of the Pearl, they sail inland to Tia Dalma and Elizabeth is little more than a shuddering mess, disgusted with herself and filled with guilt over her desperate actions, no matter how necessary. She decides, with that guilt in mind, that she'll venture with the rest of the crew to Davy Jones' Locker to save Jack.
It's right after this that she begins her tale at dramadramaduck!
Personality:
While she had once been naive and definitely sheltered, Elizabeth has become, more or less, adjusted. Being around pirates has exposed her to the worst and best (although definitely more of the former) of humanity. What she once saw as "common decency" and socially proper are seen as being gentlemanly among pirates. She isn't nearly as straitlaced as she once had been, mostly on her own merit rather than someone forcing her to adapt. She very well knows that she's at the whims of men, whether or not they deserve the power they have, and is very aware of the lengths she has to go to in order to get things done, both as a woman and someone very new to the pirating world. In a sense, one could say that she's grown up and had the drapes pulled back so she can see the real world. However, she refuses to remain in a submissive role for long, no matter how much anyone might tell her otherwise. If Elizabeth thinks someone is holding back on something that can help, she's not about to hold her tongue for the sake of politeness or the desire to fill the role society has already selected for her. If told to be quiet, she rarely listens, instead only speaking louder and more assertively than before; she'll fight her battles with words first, but if required, she won't back away from a physical fight against a much stronger opponent.
As well, Elizabeth rarely reveals her plans and inner thoughts and emotions to others. She knows she'll likely be ridiculed and they don't usually ask either, working on the assumption that a) she's entirely honest all the time and b) she's content to just be a simple woman. Both of which are very wrong. Twice now, in canon, she's essentially tricked Jack, who is supposed to be one of the cleverest pirates around, mostly in that she out-thought him and used his assumptions about her against him. When Jack, while the crew is in Davy Jones' Locker, mentions that of the four on his crew that have tried to kill him only one has succeeded, the rest of the crew is surprised that Elizabeth of all people succeeded. When Will confronts her afterwords, she explains herself only briefly, as what's done is done. Others don't tend to come ask Elizabeth about what she's thinking and she certainly knows how to use that to her advantage.
Despite her mixed experience with the world, it doesn't mean she likes what she sees, though. She still very firmly believes in an inherent good that exists in every person, no matter what their class and station. Those seen as the lowest of the low have demonstrated to her more kindness than she'd received from high-ranking military officers. On the same token, though, not all of the higher class are cruel and blinded by greed and not all of the pirates she's come across are entirely good either. So, Elizabeth has a few essential pillars of morality that she protects and prevents from being corrupted, despite the company, and in the occasion that one of these pillars is touched or broken, she is very visibly distressed. In example, Elizabeth holds loyalty above all else. At her core, she believes that no matter how much the world turns or changes around her, as long as she remains true to herself and others, then there is still a future. However, when she betrays Jack and Will both (handcuffing Jack and making out with him at the same time), she's visibly disturbed later that evening in Tia Dalma's hut. Compromising those core values is something she's, now, learned should never happen again, no matter what the situation; the means always matter just as much as the end product.
That being said, Elizabeth is educated in a traditional sense as well. As being brought up in the higher class, she can read and write and has a bright head on her shoulder. She's able to pick up on new skills relatively quickly, such as wielding two swords ambidextrously, as well as utilizing a little knowledge to her advantage in a losing situation. An example is the fact that rum is highly flammable and smoke signals would be he most effective way to get both her and Jack off the island they've been marooned on. Altogether, though, Elizabeth is compassionate, loyal, brave, and intelligent, all the qualities of a leader, which she proves herself of being capable of in her penultimate role of Pirate King of the Brethren Court.
Other: N/A
Additional Links: WIKI LINK and PIRATES!WIKI LINK
First Person (entry type):
I don't suppose this is the suitable place to talk of matters close to the heart, but I've been told by good men and women that speaking of one's thoughts can relieve a… pressure. Of sorts. I seem to have made a new friend who delights in visiting often, most often in the dark of night.
He rarely has much productive to say,as many men before him, and he always overstays his welcome after tracking in muck throughout the whole of the ship. Quite wretched, even for my own standards.
… I suppose many of you do know him, as he answers fondly to "guilt." How might one rid herself of such an unpleasant visitor?
[There's a brief pause, before,] I'm asking how to deal with something's that's already happened and that likely can't be undone.
Third Person:
Time alone while sailing, Elizabeth found, had become one of her least favorite parts of piracy. In the thick of battle, there was no second guessing, no time but for ensuring one's own life and that of her loved ones. The mind considered only what was readily apparent and threatening, not the past or future, but in the hold of the Pearl with the dull rumble of voices on deck, sleep had evaded her for more than a couple hours now, leaving her to stare up at the dank interior. Already, she had traced every grain and notch of the wood with her eyes, reading and re-reading the pages of the ship's history. Scars, she'd noticed, spoke so much more clearly than unmarked skin, even on the Pearl. Every gash had a story behind it, most consisting of pain.
The ache in Elizabeth's chest had been a constant for the past month and did not ebb even as she laid in her hammock, shifting to face the beam beside her. Said ache lingered in every movement and she reached out for the scarred wood beside her, thumb tracing across a recent gash that had yet to heal or be fixed by any of the seamen. Could anyone really, truly fix that gash, though? Return to the Pearl what had already been taken from her? Elizabeth's nails found the edge of the chipped paint, working underneath and exposing the wood marbleized by water, blood, and gunpowder.
If the Pearl could still stand despite those who tried to pull her down, could not Elizabeth do the same?
Player LJ: twenty_til_12 @ LJ;
inagalaxyfarfaraway on DWWay to contact you: Plurk or pm!
Email: blackwaterkeeponrolling@gmail.com
AIM: mustlovetherock
Other: rarimmadinosaur (plurk)
Are you at least 15?: Yep!
Current Characters: None!
Character: Elizabeth Swann
Fandom: Pirates of the Caribbean
Character Notes:
History:
At birth, Elizabeth was destined for the mundane life of the higher class as the only daughter of Weatherby Swann. While relocating to the Caribbean, though, she got only a glimpse of what would be a lifetime of experiences with pirates. She also met her to-be-husband, William Turner, as the seeming only survivor of a vicious pirate attack on a merchant ship. On his person was a medallion that Elizabeth stole from him in fear of his being a pirate. Fast-forward some generic Disney number of years and Elizabeth is now a spirited and fierce woman, who mostly tolerates her ~hard life~ in the wealthy upper class. She attends things such as promotions, especially of her good friend James Norrington who subsequently proposes to her. However, also on that same day, she encounters Captain Jack Sparrow for the first time, who saves her life after she faints (due to corsetry). In return, she attempts to save his own life (as he bears the brand of a pirate, which is a death sentence) through reasoning with her father. When Jack decides to use her briefly as collateral, Elizabeth makes sure to dress him in his effects as harshly as possible, all while a loaded pistol is pressed to the side of her head. She proves very early on that she's willing to fight for those matters necessary to her.
Still, Jack Sparrow is but the first of many pirates that she encounters that day. The Black Pearl arrives in Port Royal and lays waste to its residents while searching for the medallion Elizabeth had stolen years ago. As an attempt to gain leverage, Barbossa and his crew kidnap Elizabeth, but not without a fight. At one point, she attempts to pull down a sword from a mantle decoration, only to realize that it's entirely decoration and has no practical use, leaving her with one option: negotiation through the use of parlez. Once aboard the Black Pearl, negotiations run short and Elizabeth, while saving Port Royal from immediate destruction, fails to arrange for her own return. As such, the Pearl heads for the Isla de Muerta with Elizabeth in tow, believing that she could be the long lost child of "Bootstrap Bill" Turner due to her lie claiming to be Elizabeth "Turner." However, during the journey, she learns of the true nature of the curse on the Pearl and all its crew and the real purpose of keeping her aboard the ship.
Unbeknownst to her, though, Will and Jack follow the Pearl and arrive not long after at the Isla de Muerta, just in time to rescue Elizabeth after Barbossa learns of her little lie. Leaving Jack behind, she and Will abscond back to the ship Jack and Will arrived in, but are captured when their ship is inevitably brought down by the Pearl. In yet another sacrifice, Will exchanges himself for Elizabeth's freedom, which ends up being marooned on a deserted island with Jack. However, Elizabeth has never been the type to give up easily and as such tricks Jack, burning the supply of rum on the island in order to make a smoke signal high enough for the entire Royal Navy of the Caribbean to see (as they're searching for the previously-kidnapped Elizabeth). Once in English hands again, Elizabeth promises Norrington that she will marry him in exchange for returning to the Isla de Muerta to save Will. Note: The entire trilogy is about exchanging things for other things and prevent certain things from happening. Second note: None of these ever end up going as planned. Third note: They should have learned the first time that trying to make exchanges is essentially useless, but then there wouldn't be a convoluted plan for Jack to maneuver through.
Needless to say, Norrington agrees and of course pirates being pirates, they commandeer the Pearl at the Isla de Muerta, but leave Elizabeth to sail back in order to actually save Will. So, while the men are doing their thing and swinging swords at each other, Elizabeth is actually getting what she intended done (aka rescuing Will). When all return to Port Royal, Jack is set to be executed, Elizabeth is set to be married to Norrington, and Will is set to be… a lonely blacksmith still. All's okay in the world, right? Nope. Will saves Jack and both of them require Elizabeth to save them through, once again, using her status and role of Governor Swann's daughter. Jack goes free, Elizabeth and Will are planned to be married and now all's okay in the world, right?
Nope. This is a trilogy; there has to be a wrench somewhere or else there wouldn't be more movies.
Elizabeth and Will's wedding is interrupted by the rain and being arrested for aiding and abetting a pirate by Lord Beckett, a tool with a fancier hat than Governor Swann. So, while Elizabeth chills in jail being patient, Will goes off on a fool-hardy adventure, her father arranges for her pardon and release through his connections, and Jack does what Jack does best. The arrangement for her freedom, however, is a trap sprung by Beckett's second-in-command, which Elizabeth barely escapes. She returns, though, to Beckett's chamber in order to force him to sign letters of marque for Will's pardon while under gunpoint. With those letters in her possession, she boards a merchant ship and goes after Will. All while in her wedding dress, which she soon sheds in order to dress as a boy.
That dress hasn't served its complete purpose, though, and she utilizes it to convince the merchant crew to port in Tortuga. After all, she assumes that she will find Jack exactly where she expects him to be: amidst alcohol and women. And hey, she's right, and saves Norrington from certain drunken death twice in one night, both in a sword fight and by picking him up out of the pig pen just outside the tavern. Despite their botched betrothal, Elizabeth is not one to forget her loyalties and debts, so she brings him to the Pearl and Jack persuades her to find the Isla Cruces in order to save Will. While on the ship, they have a couple discussions about desire and what each desires from the world; Jack states that Elizabeth desires freedom and Elizabeth believes that Jack desires to be a good man.
Well, sexual tension aside, they arrive at the Isla Cruces and uncover the titular Dead Man's Chest, containing the still-beating heart of Davy Jones. Before anyone can open it, Will arrives and she schmoozes with her to-be-hubby for all of a minute before he does his usual thing. While the men go have their manly fight over the key to the chest-- surprise, surprise-- Elizabeth, Rigetti, and Pintel defend the chest with only two swords. In this particular fight, she demonstrates not only her technical skill with the ability to wield dual blades, but also her leadership abilities, as she essentially runs the strategy of the trio and they safely arrive back at the rowboats in order to escape, unaware that Jack had already taken the heart from the chest. All the men arrive back at said boat via water wheel and while they defend the empty chest again from Jones' crew, Norrington yoinks the heart and makes a ~heroic sacrifice~ to take the empty chest back toward the island.
As Elizabeth now has what she wants, she helps the remaining men get back to the Pearl… which is promptly attacked by the Flying Dutchaman and pet kraken. Jack runs and so she and Will attempt to come up with their own plan to defeat it. While she's tasked with shooting loaded powder barrels and rum once Will's clear, in an attempt to defeat said pet kraken, Elizabeth has an uncharacteristic freeze-up. She doesn't want to sacrifice Will for a plan that might not even work and so, she ends up as kraken food until Pintel and Righetti save her. Jack, instead, detonates the powder and rum, wounding but not killing the kraken. It's at this point that Elizabeth realizes the kraken's true bait and she makes her own decision to save the lives of all the crew.
This decision, of course, involves making out with Jack while handcuffing him to the mast and leaving him for the kraken to devour. Then, with the crew of the Pearl, they sail inland to Tia Dalma and Elizabeth is little more than a shuddering mess, disgusted with herself and filled with guilt over her desperate actions, no matter how necessary. She decides, with that guilt in mind, that she'll venture with the rest of the crew to Davy Jones' Locker to save Jack.
It's right after this that she begins her tale at dramadramaduck!
Personality:
While she had once been naive and definitely sheltered, Elizabeth has become, more or less, adjusted. Being around pirates has exposed her to the worst and best (although definitely more of the former) of humanity. What she once saw as "common decency" and socially proper are seen as being gentlemanly among pirates. She isn't nearly as straitlaced as she once had been, mostly on her own merit rather than someone forcing her to adapt. She very well knows that she's at the whims of men, whether or not they deserve the power they have, and is very aware of the lengths she has to go to in order to get things done, both as a woman and someone very new to the pirating world. In a sense, one could say that she's grown up and had the drapes pulled back so she can see the real world. However, she refuses to remain in a submissive role for long, no matter how much anyone might tell her otherwise. If Elizabeth thinks someone is holding back on something that can help, she's not about to hold her tongue for the sake of politeness or the desire to fill the role society has already selected for her. If told to be quiet, she rarely listens, instead only speaking louder and more assertively than before; she'll fight her battles with words first, but if required, she won't back away from a physical fight against a much stronger opponent.
As well, Elizabeth rarely reveals her plans and inner thoughts and emotions to others. She knows she'll likely be ridiculed and they don't usually ask either, working on the assumption that a) she's entirely honest all the time and b) she's content to just be a simple woman. Both of which are very wrong. Twice now, in canon, she's essentially tricked Jack, who is supposed to be one of the cleverest pirates around, mostly in that she out-thought him and used his assumptions about her against him. When Jack, while the crew is in Davy Jones' Locker, mentions that of the four on his crew that have tried to kill him only one has succeeded, the rest of the crew is surprised that Elizabeth of all people succeeded. When Will confronts her afterwords, she explains herself only briefly, as what's done is done. Others don't tend to come ask Elizabeth about what she's thinking and she certainly knows how to use that to her advantage.
Despite her mixed experience with the world, it doesn't mean she likes what she sees, though. She still very firmly believes in an inherent good that exists in every person, no matter what their class and station. Those seen as the lowest of the low have demonstrated to her more kindness than she'd received from high-ranking military officers. On the same token, though, not all of the higher class are cruel and blinded by greed and not all of the pirates she's come across are entirely good either. So, Elizabeth has a few essential pillars of morality that she protects and prevents from being corrupted, despite the company, and in the occasion that one of these pillars is touched or broken, she is very visibly distressed. In example, Elizabeth holds loyalty above all else. At her core, she believes that no matter how much the world turns or changes around her, as long as she remains true to herself and others, then there is still a future. However, when she betrays Jack and Will both (handcuffing Jack and making out with him at the same time), she's visibly disturbed later that evening in Tia Dalma's hut. Compromising those core values is something she's, now, learned should never happen again, no matter what the situation; the means always matter just as much as the end product.
That being said, Elizabeth is educated in a traditional sense as well. As being brought up in the higher class, she can read and write and has a bright head on her shoulder. She's able to pick up on new skills relatively quickly, such as wielding two swords ambidextrously, as well as utilizing a little knowledge to her advantage in a losing situation. An example is the fact that rum is highly flammable and smoke signals would be he most effective way to get both her and Jack off the island they've been marooned on. Altogether, though, Elizabeth is compassionate, loyal, brave, and intelligent, all the qualities of a leader, which she proves herself of being capable of in her penultimate role of Pirate King of the Brethren Court.
Other: N/A
Additional Links: WIKI LINK and PIRATES!WIKI LINK
First Person (entry type):
I don't suppose this is the suitable place to talk of matters close to the heart, but I've been told by good men and women that speaking of one's thoughts can relieve a… pressure. Of sorts. I seem to have made a new friend who delights in visiting often, most often in the dark of night.
He rarely has much productive to say,
… I suppose many of you do know him, as he answers fondly to "guilt." How might one rid herself of such an unpleasant visitor?
[There's a brief pause, before,] I'm asking how to deal with something's that's already happened and that likely can't be undone.
Third Person:
Time alone while sailing, Elizabeth found, had become one of her least favorite parts of piracy. In the thick of battle, there was no second guessing, no time but for ensuring one's own life and that of her loved ones. The mind considered only what was readily apparent and threatening, not the past or future, but in the hold of the Pearl with the dull rumble of voices on deck, sleep had evaded her for more than a couple hours now, leaving her to stare up at the dank interior. Already, she had traced every grain and notch of the wood with her eyes, reading and re-reading the pages of the ship's history. Scars, she'd noticed, spoke so much more clearly than unmarked skin, even on the Pearl. Every gash had a story behind it, most consisting of pain.
The ache in Elizabeth's chest had been a constant for the past month and did not ebb even as she laid in her hammock, shifting to face the beam beside her. Said ache lingered in every movement and she reached out for the scarred wood beside her, thumb tracing across a recent gash that had yet to heal or be fixed by any of the seamen. Could anyone really, truly fix that gash, though? Return to the Pearl what had already been taken from her? Elizabeth's nails found the edge of the chipped paint, working underneath and exposing the wood marbleized by water, blood, and gunpowder.
If the Pearl could still stand despite those who tried to pull her down, could not Elizabeth do the same?
Approved! Please follow the instructions below:
» Add yourself to the Taken Character's List.
» Start adding people from the Friend Add List.
» Add yourself to the Player Directory.
» Read the New Player Guide.
» Introduce yourself intriple_d_ooc.
» Go ahead and intro your character ondramadramaduck! ♥
Additionally!
» We have an Activity Check atdramadramaduck every two months and the next one is in March. Because your application was accepted in February, you will not be required to participate!
» Our requirements are simply 20 comments. These can be from your characters journal, others journals, or any post on the main community. Any posts your character makes his/herself will count as a comment itself.
» If you have any questions about the AC/AC requirements or anything else, feel free to contact any of the moderators; our contact information is available on any of our communities profiles. :)
» Add yourself to the Taken Character's List.
» Start adding people from the Friend Add List.
» Add yourself to the Player Directory.
» Read the New Player Guide.
» Introduce yourself in
triple_d_ooc. » Go ahead and intro your character on
dramadramaduck! ♥Additionally!
» We have an Activity Check at
dramadramaduck every two months and the next one is in March. Because your application was accepted in February, you will not be required to participate!» Our requirements are simply 20 comments. These can be from your characters journal, others journals, or any post on the main community. Any posts your character makes his/herself will count as a comment itself.
» If you have any questions about the AC/AC requirements or anything else, feel free to contact any of the moderators; our contact information is available on any of our communities profiles. :)
Approved! Please follow the instructions below:
» Add yourself to the Taken Character's List.
» Start adding people from the Friend Add List.
» Add yourself to the Player Directory.
» Read the New Player Guide.
» Introduce yourself intriple_d_ooc.
» Go ahead and intro your character ondramadramaduck! ♥
Additionally!
» We have an Activity Check atdramadramaduck every two months and the next one is in March. Because your application was accepted in February, you will not be required to participate!
» Our requirements are simply 20 comments. These can be from your characters journal, others journals, or any post on the main community. Any posts your character makes his/herself will count as a comment itself.
» If you have any questions about the AC/AC requirements or anything else, feel free to contact any of the moderators; our contact information is available on any of our communities profiles. :)
» Add yourself to the Taken Character's List.
» Start adding people from the Friend Add List.
» Add yourself to the Player Directory.
» Read the New Player Guide.
» Introduce yourself in
triple_d_ooc. » Go ahead and intro your character on
dramadramaduck! ♥Additionally!
» We have an Activity Check at
dramadramaduck every two months and the next one is in March. Because your application was accepted in February, you will not be required to participate!» Our requirements are simply 20 comments. These can be from your characters journal, others journals, or any post on the main community. Any posts your character makes his/herself will count as a comment itself.
» If you have any questions about the AC/AC requirements or anything else, feel free to contact any of the moderators; our contact information is available on any of our communities profiles. :)
Page 1 of 11